man_n upon_o earth_n may_v dispense_v with_o one_o tittle_n thereof_o but_o for_o authorise_a interpretation_n opinion_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religious_a worship_n either_o this_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n power_n and_o not_o in_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o his_o kingdom_n and_o safe_a administration_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o supremacy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o rain_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n rule_v their_o whole_a person_n and_o the_o strong_a rain_n be_v those_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o power_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingly_a pretend_v to_o the_o right_n of_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n far_o than_o his_o allowance_n and_o like_n that_o power_n be_v real_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o precarious_a power_n to_o be_v blow_v about_o and_o blow_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o false_a breath_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o often_o and_o as_o violent_o as_o they_o please_v wherefore_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o confess_v law_n of_o christ_n be_v immutable_a so_o what_o be_v doubtful_a and_o mere_o ritual_a be_v to_o have_v its_o interpretation_n change_n or_o continuance_n at_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o every_o christian_a prince_n who_o have_v most_o just_o and_o necessary_o the_o power_n of_o accommodate_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o peace_n composure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o ecclesiastic_a power_n any_o right_n in_o a_o immutable_a and_o essential_a manner_n to_o affix_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o and_o declare_o comprise_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o high_a wrong_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o universal_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v with_o either_o rite_n or_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o temporary_a or_o topical_a or_o that_o the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o dark_a antiquity_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o more_o serious_a and_o clear-sighted_a posterity_n or_o what_o be_v fetch_v up_o upon_o some_o transitory_a emergency_n that_o all_o the_o importunity_n and_o necessity_n of_o after-affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o conjure_v it_o down_o again_o for_o the_o make_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v 7._o and_o therefore_o most_o apert_o and_o judicious_o have_v our_o church_n declare_v in_o her_o homily_n of_o fast_v that_o god_n church_n ought_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o order_n now_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v and_o devise_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o for_o just_a cause_n alter_v change_n or_o mitigate_v those_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n and_o order_n yea_o recede_v whole_o from_o they_o and_o break_v they_o when_o they_o tend_v either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o impiety_n when_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o god_n rather_o than_o work_v any_o edification_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n she_o again_o plain_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n 34._o article_n 34._o one_o or_o utter_o alike_o for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v diverse_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n and_o last_o in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o article_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o affair_n of_o so_o dispensable_a and_o changeable_a a_o nature_n if_o they_o can_v be_v order_v by_o a_o power_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o any_o christian_a nation_n and_o affect_v and_o relish_v a_o private_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o what_o wild_a commotion_n and_o confusion_n may_v they_o cause_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n while_o they_o gore_n and_o spur_v up_o the_o ass_n to_o go_v that_o way_n where_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o drive_v he_o back_o wherefore_o it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o just_a that_o in_o all_o preter-essentials_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o every_o christian_a nation_n have_v the_o allow_v or_o disapprove_v of_o they_o and_o that_o no_o rite_n nor_o opinion_n pass_v into_o decree_n but_o by_o his_o authority_n that_o the_o priesthood_n may_v not_o be_v able_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o teach_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o interest_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v or_o against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o part_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n independent_o of_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o whole_a country_n and_o who_o interest_n be_v the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o all_o who_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a as_o our_o church_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v that_o vital_a influence_n may_v indifferent_o flow_v from_o he_o into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o may_v have_v be_v more_o seasonable_o defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o antichristian_a opposition_n to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v humility_n and_o which_o the_o superlative_a pride_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n do_v so_o apparent_o affront_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o smutt_n of_o antichristianism_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o evince_v 8._o now_o concern_v those_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o free_a from_o they_o as_o any_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o please_v but_o to_o recount_v they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o mere_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o only_o i_o can_v let_v go_v this_o seasonable_a opportunity_n of_o triumph_v in_o her_o behalf_n in_o that_o she_o be_v so_o thorough_o reform_v from_o that_o notorious_a though_o subtle_a and_o slim_v piece_n of_o antichristianism_n i_o mean_v that_o self-ended_n policy_n in_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o profitable_a and_o yet_o our_o heavendirect_v reformation_n have_v perfect_o refine_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o all_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v very_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o every_o ingenuous_a and_o discern_a eye_n who_o can_v but_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o due_a judgement_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o royal_a and_o reverend_a reformer_n and_o must_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o honest_a priest_n or_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o neither_o feed_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n with_o lie_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a priesthood_n nor_o put_v one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o mouth_n filch_v from_o the_o laiety_n by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o that_o as_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o figment_n and_o cunningly-devised_n fable_n 9_o those_o opposition_n also_o against_o that_o divine_a grace_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o our_o church_n be_v clear_v from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o then_o that_o i_o need_v give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o particular_o make_v it_o out_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v against_o but_o swear_v against_o as_o be_v very_o just_a and_o right_o and_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a habit_n for_o clergyman_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v note_v above_o our_o church_n do_v profess_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v for_o decency_n and_o distinction_n and_o distinction_n betwixt_o laiety_n and_o clergy_n be_v as_o
due_n to_o ride_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o every_o gainful_a sin_n and_o serviceable_a to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o pointblank_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o sacred_a purpose_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tread_v upon_o for_o a_o footstool_n to_o lift_v this_o pack_n of_o impostor_n into_o the_o throne_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o trample_v upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n come_v to_o silence_v idolatry_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o deceiver_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o profit_n will_v set_v up_o open_o in_o their_o church_n as_o gross_a image-worship_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a whereas_o christ_n come_v to_o free_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n these_o oppressor_n of_o mankind_n will_v load_v their_o body_n and_o conscience_n with_o more_o numerous_a and_o tedious_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n than_o eveâ—…_n moses_n command_v and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o soare_v bondage_n whereas_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o father_n to_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n from_o who_o decree_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n nor_o any_o annulment_n of_o dispensation_n with_o his_o law_n a_o perfect_a highpriest_n who_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o once_o make_v and_o self-effectual_a intercession_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a reconciler_n of_o we_o to_o god_n a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o instruction_n and_o prediction_n be_v all_o infallible_a oracle_n this_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v this_o tyrannical_a seducer_n with_o his_o hypocritical_a assistant_n shall_v pretend_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o very_a same_o power_n that_o christ_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o or_o abrogate_v those_o law_n he_o have_v make_v or_o appoint_v law_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o oâ—…_n have_v authority_n to_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o they_o they_o please_v which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d null_v of_o christ_n authority_n as_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o king_n and_o the_o great_a treason_n and_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n this_o false_a highpriest_n with_o his_o several_a order_n of_o levite_n as_o if_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v once_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o his_o sole_a intercession_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o infinite_a merit_n and_o passion_n available_a for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n pretend_v to_o the_o high_a dishonour_n and_o vilification_n of_o christ_n own_o offer_v himself_o up_o once_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n real_o and_o bodily_a every_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o as_o if_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o own_o inestimable_a merit_n be_v of_o themselves_o maim_v and_o defectuous_a clap_v to_o they_o to_o piece_v they_o out_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o mere_a mortal_n such_o as_o can_v merit_v for_o none_o but_o for_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o their_o love_a saviour_n who_o they_o be_v make_v thus_o to_o confront_v in_o his_o incommunicable_a office_n and_o last_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o devote_a impostor_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o own_o lie_n and_o misleading_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o withal_o to_o the_o unsufferable_a reproach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o true_a prophet_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a injury_n of_o his_o cordial_a follower_n withhold_v those_o lively_a oracle_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n not_o without_o gross_a revilement_n and_o disparagement_n cast_v upon_o those_o holy_a write_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o outrageous_a against_o the_o prophetic_a office_n of_o christ._n 5._o again_o whereas_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o and_o punctual_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o allowableness_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n we_o do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a royalty_n or_o prerogative_n as_o be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n nay_o his_o godhead_n be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o that_o argument_n of_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n yet_o this_o perfidious_a antichristian_a hierarchy_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o undermine_v this_o prerogative_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o mere_a man_n for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v find_v a_o allow_a instance_n of_o men-worship_n in_o he_o they_o will_v give_v religious_a worship_n to_o hundred_o of_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o whereas_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n these_o falsely-pretended_n successor_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o seed_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v a_o man-hater_n and_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v prove_v themselves_o fomenter_n of_o dissension_n and_o commotion_n and_o causer_n of_o embroilment_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o war_n upon_o their_o politic_a and_o pragmatical_a machination_n for_o the_o unjust_a interest_n of_o their_o own_o holy_a crew_n whereas_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n these_o will_v study_v to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o enslave_v they_o and_o whereas_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n these_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o falsity_n and_o lie_n so_o they_o be_v but_o so_o contrive_v as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o hold_v up_o their_o interest_n pomp_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o indispensable_a end_n of_o christ_n come_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v to_o enliven_v the_o world_n with_o that_o life_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o divine_a wherein_o be_v comprise_v those_o four_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o faith_n humility_n purity_n and_o charity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o lie_a miracle_n and_o gross_a legend_n and_o falsify_v relic_n their_o incredible_a story_n of_o purgatory_n and_o shameless_a impossibility_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o interest_n of_o these_o seducer_n bring_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o if_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v together_o they_o can_v not_o invent_v any_o thing_n more_o destructive_a of_o christian_a belief_n and_o more_o mischievous_o insinuate_v that_o religion_n be_v only_o a_o fiction_n find_v out_o to_o enrich_v the_o priest_n and_o make_v he_o powerful_a and_o honourable_a and_o then_o for_o humility_n their_o supreme_a patriarch_n be_v so_o very_o high_a and_o wrought_v to_o that_o high_a pitch_n by_o such_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n by_o abet_v and_o countenance_v such_o treason_n murder_n and_o villainy_n by_o raise_v such_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n and_o this_o sacerdotal_a monarchy_n exercise_v with_o that_o haughtiness_n and_o unparalleled_a pride_n this_o supreme_a levite_n so_o gross_o and_o rude_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v the_o great_a emperor_n his_o footstool_n in_o his_o displeasure_n and_o his_o sedan-man_n or_o chair-carrier_n when_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o several_a pomp_n and_o degree_n thereof_o be_v rather_o a_o fiery_a rack_n of_o inflame_a ambition_n to_o set_v all_o man_n spirit_n on_o the_o tenterhooks_n in_o their_o reach_v after_o the_o bewitch_a prize_n which_o be_v ever_o flare_v in_o their_o eye_n than_o a_o allowable_a frame_n of_o a_o modest_a order_n of_o government_n to_o keep_v up_o wholesome_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o imagine_v any_o complexion_n of_o thing_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n than_o this_o and_o then_o again_o for_o purity_n for_o this_o lofty_a highpriest_n to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o allowableness_n of_o fornication_n by_o receive_v a_o annual_a tribute_n from_o the_o whore_n of_o his_o metropolis_n and_o to_o enjoyâ—…_n coelibate_v to_o his_o priest_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o drive_v they_o into_o the_o net_n that_o these_o nun_n
may_v have_v hear_v of_o barchocab_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o one_o famous_a impostor_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o this_o rumour_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v that_o little_a mischievous_a horn_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o prophetic_a figure_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o the_o same_o author_n also_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o barchocab_n and_o render_v it_o quis_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la major_a impostor_n and_o i_o believe_v very_o right_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dilute_a business_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o describe_v antichrist_n only_o by_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v for_o such_o antichrist_n be_v all_o infidel_n which_o be_v innumerable_a wherefore_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o intimate_v as_o by_o play_v the_o impostor_n and_o by_o make_v of_o himself_o christ_n or_o by_o put_v of_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v jesus_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v he_o deny_v he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n who_o all_o shall_v hear_v such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v barchocab_n especial_o who_o by_o make_v himself_o the_o messiah_n do_v thereby_o plain_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v he_o but_o as_o there_o be_v eximious_a type_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o such_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n touch_v as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v that_o there_o may_v also_o antichrist_n arise_v among_o the_o say_a people_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n befall_v in_o figure_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n may_v point_v at_o both_o as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v for_o as_o for_o that_o great_a antichrist_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v in_o my_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o put_v jesus_n out_o of_o his_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetic_a office_n usurp_v all_o that_o himself_o or_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o as_o be_v there_o copious_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o absolute_a a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o jesus_n from_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o and_o thereby_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o notorious_a antichrist_n in_o christendom_n and_o by_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o supreme_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o who_o all_o be_v to_o listen_v and_o obey_v who_o decree_n and_o word_n be_v a_o immutable_a law_n he_o do_v thereby_o deny_v also_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v imagine_v ever_o to_o have_v do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o say_v to_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o atheist_n 6._o which_o thing_n due_o consider_v will_v enable_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o understand_v also_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v shall_v come_v and_o be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o et_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la audîstis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la venit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o imply_v they_o read_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o antichrist_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o futurity_n of_o a_o more_o notorious_a antichrist_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o neither_o place_n in_o this_o of_o s._n john_n grotius_n again_o understand_v the_o impostor_n barchocab_n but_o the_o ancient_n even_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o it_o be_v confess_o true_a both_o from_o grotius_n and_o the_o romanist_n that_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o jesus_n his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v as_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o christ_n whereby_o he_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v he_o as_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o the_o former_a text._n and_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o may_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o s._n john_n write_v have_v receive_v a_o rumour_n or_o fame_n of_o that_o eximious_a antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n occasion_v i_o doubt_v not_o from_o daniel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n and_o of_o that_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o event_n of_o these_o prophecy_n be_v further_o off_o though_o at_o last_o certain_o to_o come_v he_o fix_v their_o mind_n upon_o such_o antichrist_n as_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n and_o though_o but_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n to_o come_v some_o age_n after_o yet_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o they_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n describe_v antichrist_n so_o that_o though_o it_o do_v more_o palpable_o point_n at_o these_o type_n of_o the_o future_a antichrist_n yet_o the_o description_n more_o narrow_o search_v into_o take_v fast_o hold_v also_o on_o that_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v one_o who_o by_o way_n of_o imposture_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n that_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o all_o must_v submit_v which_o not_o only_o barchocab_n and_o such_o false_a messiasses_n in_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o have_v so_o make_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o null_a the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deprehend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a also_o 7._o i_o must_v confess_v the_o opposition_n and_o intrusion_n of_o this_o grand_a antichrist_n among_o christian_n be_v more_o oblique_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o claim_n of_o those_o false_a messiasses_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o be_v withal_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o christian_n messiah_n or_o christ_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o what_o the_o jew_n expect_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n not_o a_o gross_a and_o violent_a invader_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o more_o cunning_a impostor_n and_o insinuate_a hypocrite_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o marvel_v that_o christendom_n have_v be_v so_o slow-sighted_n in_o discover_v this_o antichrist_n after_o he_o be_v come_v the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o they_o that_o befall_v the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o discern_v their_o messiah_n when_o he_o daily_o converse_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o both_o these_o mistake_n arise_v from_o a_o like_a prejudice_n and_o false_a prenotion_n of_o thing_n the_o jew_n decipher_v in_o their_o mind_n such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v conquer_v kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o rich_a and_o potent_a people_n upon_o earth_n so_o crass_a and_o external_a a_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o his_o power_n and_o office_n and_o the_o christian_n prefigure_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o direct_o and_o profess_o oppose_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o fraudulent_a and_o hypocritical_a opposition_n be_v as_o true_a and_o a_o more_o mischievous_a opposition_n then_o that_o which_o be_v open_a and_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o call_v another_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o profess_v a_o power_n of_o abrogate_a his_o law_n and_o of_o make_v what_o law_n he_o list_v himself_o and_o of_o force_v this_o prince_n subject_n to_o obey_v they_o this_o man_n have_v real_o make_v himself_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n to_o null_a the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v new_a one_o of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o christendom_n he_o in_o like_a
thy_o people_n that_o be_v because_o whereas_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n of_o christendom_n universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o bloody_a butcher_n the_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o forage_v in_o the_o empire_n to_o eat_v and_o grow_v fat_a according_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o thief_n come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v which_o thou_o have_v enormous_o do_v since_o thy_o usurpation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a broil_n massacre_n martyrdom_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n with_o rack_n and_o torture_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o this_o upon_o thy_o own_o land_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o christian_n over_o who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v head_n nay_o the_o ghostly_a father_n and_o tender_a protector_n of_o they_o wherefore_o as_o thy_o outrage_n have_v be_v singular_a thy_o destruction_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a and_o thy_o end_n execrable_a and_o the_o stench_n of_o thy_o memory_n shall_v fume_v up_o into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dreadful_a end_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o queen_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o whore_n for_o they_o be_v type_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o 24._o apoc._n 18._o 24._o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o true_o that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o papal_a power_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o special_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o high_a and_o more_o concern_v sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 10._o the_o height_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n above_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o prefigure_v in_o the_o whore_n ride_v of_o the_o beast_n for_o certain_o the_o rider_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v ride_v and_o it_o be_v express_o say_v of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n the_o same_o with_o the_o whore_n that_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o to_o these_o you_o may_v add_v that_o prediction_n in_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o 24._o and_o another_o king_n shall_v arise_v after_o they_o which_o i_o have_v above_o show_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v great_a word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o extravagant_a power_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o text._n 11._o and_o last_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o also_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o enormous_a pride_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v prefigure_v again_o in_o daniel_n ch._n 11._o 36_o 37._o of_o which_o two_o verse_n i_o will_v make_v this_o brief_a paraphrase_n 36._o after_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n shall_v there_o arise_v a_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la or_o rather_o a_o regal_a pontifex_n if_o you_o will_v who_o with_o his_o form_a body_n politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n shall_v prove_v the_o very_a antichrist_n indeed_o answer_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o that_o wicked_a antiochus_n in_o the_o greek_a that_o immediate_o precede_v it_o which_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n or_o pontifex_n find_v the_o stream_n of_o affair_n and_o good_a fortune_n to_o carry_v he_o along_o shall_v at_o last_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n that_o be_v every_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o emperor_n himself_o not_o except_v nay_o shall_v speak_v stupendous_a word_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v or_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o be_v himself_o supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la which_o impiety_n he_o will_v prosperous_o carry_v on_o for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o divine_a providence_n will_v permit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v expire_v or_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n 37._o but_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o pure_a pagan_n for_o all_o this_o nor_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n or_o predecessor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o rome_n who_o reign_v there_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o such_o deity_n as_o mars_n neptune_n jupiter_n venus_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v be_v notable_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v outward_o a_o strict_a processor_n of_o coelibate_n himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v against_o his_o pontifical_a office_n to_o marry_v and_o likewife_n his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o law_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a promote_v the_o design_n of_o his_o rampant_a and_o insatiable_a ambition_n which_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n shall_v grow_v so_o rank_a in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n cast_v off_o the_o real_a and_o sincere_a sense_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o care_n for_o no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o magnify_v himself_o above_o all_o 12._o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o vary_v from_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o respect_v these_o forego_v verse_n be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a impiety_n and_o irrligiousness_n of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o presumption_n against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n set_v up_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o demon_n according_o as_o we_o have_v above_o expound_v it_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n chap._n xviii_o 1._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o foregoing_a paraphrase_n may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n prophecy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n thereof_o interpret_v ver._n 4._o wherein_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n ver._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o that_o be_v that_o withstand_v ver._n 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v how_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o who_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 8._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o the_o meaning_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o destruction_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o exquisite_a applicability_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o imposture_n 2._o a_o short_a parallel_n betwixt_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n and_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v one_o assure_v sense_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n of_o daniel_n that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o will_v more_o full_o evidence_n which_o have_v so_o great_a affinity_n with_o this_o that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o point_v at_o the_o same_o enormous_a power_n of_o this_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o his_o clergy_n with_o it_o and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o transcript_n from_o it_o 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o to_o he_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o 17._o my_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o former_a epistle_n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v prophesy_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o letter_n no_o not_o in_o that_o former_a to_o you_o that_o can_v be_v right_o interpret_v to_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n either_o by_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n or_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a any_o letter_n of_o i_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o that_o eminent_a apostasy_n come_v for_o so_o alcazar_n interpret_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
therein_o for_o we_o traffic_v not_o in_o legendary_a lie_n and_o false_a miracle_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o truth_n nor_o desire_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o darkness_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o light_n nor_o trespass_n against_o the_o sacred_a title_n of_o life_n by_o make_v our_o religion_n consist_v of_o dumb_a show_n and_o heap_n of_o dead_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n nor_o offend_v against_o his_o paternity_n by_o make_v his_o child_n a_o company_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o by_o take_v away_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n from_o they_o and_o force_v they_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n with_o scripture_n or_o against_o it_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o injure_v the_o life_n of_o any_o child_n of_o god_n by_o any_o captious_a and_o wicked_a sanction_n that_o we_o profess_v nothing_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n as_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o alone_o will_v also_o vindicate_v she_o from_o any_o imputation_n of_o the_o follow_a point_n of_o antichristianism_n against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o for_o absolve_a prince_n from_o their_o oath_n what_o church_n unless_o that_o of_o rome_n ever_o pretend_v to_o so_o blasphemous_a a_o power_n 4._o the_o next_o antichristian_a opposition_n and_o which_o occurr_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v that_o against_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o general_n such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n dumb_a show_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n substitute_v silly_a penance_n instead_o of_o real_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o which_o our_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o profess_o against_o in_o her_o article_n and_o homily_n everywhere_o and_o so_o acknowledged_o that_o i_o will_v not_o give_v myself_o the_o trouble_n of_o citation_n some_z not_o so_o well_o mind_v may_v peradventure_o be_v over-inclinable_a to_o imagine_v the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o revenue_n to_o have_v a_o great_a propinquity_n with_o that_o hypothesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n than_o any_o indifferent_a man_n can_v possible_o judge_v for_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a of_o the_o constitution_n of_o christendom_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o discern_v that_o in_o that_o hypothesis_n it_o be_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n that_o be_v perstringe_v and_o adumbrate_v which_o be_v do_v again_o more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o accurate_a value_n of_o the_o several_a bishopric_n of_o this_o nation_n yet_o consider_v the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o the_o great_a burden_n as_o well_o of_o care_n as_o expensiveness_n in_o conscientious_o execute_v the_o function_n true_o i_o can_v imagine_v they_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o office_n will_v weigh_v down_o everywhere_o the_o value_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o 7._o that_o luk._n 10._o 7._o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a for_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v a_o demonstrable_a consectary_n from_o my_o joint-exposition_n and_o that_o joint-exposition_n so_o convince_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n can_v be_v more_o 5._o whence_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v so_o rich_a of_o the_o apocalypse_v or_o so_o fearful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o touch_v it_o without_o a_o pair_n of_o mitten_n of_o grotius_n his_o make_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v bite_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v unfold_v or_o rather_o fold_v up_o in_o grotius_n his_o fond_a and_o groundless_a explication_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v more_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o church_n of_o england_n then_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v if_o right_o and_o solid_o understand_v a_o thing_n which_o that_o wise_a and_o sagacious_a prince_n king_n james_z of_o bless_a memory_n have_v discover_v betimes_o and_o according_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o true_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o the_o style_n seem_v mysterious_a and_o enigmatical_a but_o what_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o philosophical_a writing_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v a_o taste_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o catalogue_n of_o the_o evil_a character_n of_o they_o that_o be_v exclude_v the_o holy_a city_n wherein_o bloody_a and_o inhuman_a zeal_n as_o also_o vain_a and_o imposturous_a superstition_n be_v so_o plain_o perstringe_v the_o former_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d murderer_n the_o latter_a in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sorcerer_n exorcist_n or_o enchanter_n and_o lie_v legendists_n and_o in_o fearful_a intimidated_a spirit_n that_o be_v superstitious_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o lie_n of_o such_o shameless_a deceiver_n these_o do_v our_o faithful_a redeemer_n of_o soul_n who_o deal_v bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o mankind_n to_o rescue_v their_o abuse_a mind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o burden_n of_o superstition_n note_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o condemnation_n so_o fast_o a_o friend_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o humanity_n to_o equity_n to_o truth_n and_o reason_n 6._o and_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n that_o imply_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o either_o there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n shall_v next_o under_o christ_n be_v supreme_a head_n over_o all_o that_o part_n of_o his_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v king_n or_o sovereign_n over_o clergy_n as_o well_o as_o laiety_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o any_o papal_a or_o presbyterian_a power_n shall_v be_v above_o he_o as_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n do_v most_o just_o and_o profess_o submit_v unto_o he_o for_o why_o shall_v any_o clergyman_n expect_v of_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v receive_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o themselves_o to_o fall_v in_o his_o power_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v as_o unjust_a as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o fancy_n that_o every_o proper_a man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o remit_v so_o much_o of_o his_o natural_a stature_n as_o will_v make_v he_o go_v low_a than_o the_o priest_n that_o baptize_v he_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n nor_o power_n but_o right_o employ_v it_o can_v any_o of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n think_v you_o have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o far_o as_o it_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o will_v they_o not_o have_v suspect_v the_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o certain_o a_o prince_n once_o become_v christian_n that_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o those_o plain_a and_o generally-confessed_n point_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v a_o person_n so_o sacred_a that_o nothing_o can_v mount_v above_o he_o for_o headship_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o believe_v to_o salvation_n be_v infinite_o more_o holy_a than_o any_o external_a sacerdotal_a oil_n whatsoever_o why_o may_v not_o then_o so_o sacred_a a_o fountain_n be_v the_o head_n and_o influencer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o be_v christ_n great_a as_o he_o be_v priest_n or_o king_n of_o saint_n or_o who_o have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o king_n or_o high-priest_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o that_o polity_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o plain_a law_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o immutable_a and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o no_o
〈◊〉_d as_o 9_o as_o ch._n 9_o esay_n describe_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o logos_fw-la or_o eternal_a word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v 6._o john_n 3._o 6._o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v into_o a_o new_a creature_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o 3._o but_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o 10._o ephes._n 2_o 10._o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o ch._n 1._o v._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v beget_v we_o again_o or_o regenerate_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o again_o bring_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o a_o sharer_n in_o 23._o vers._n 23._o this_o action_n of_o paternity_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la viventem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o render_v per_fw-la sermonem_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la permanentis_fw-la and_o thus_o may_v refer_v either_o to_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la as_o i_o conceive_v that_o may_v also_o in_o s._n john_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o father_n 9_o 1_o ep._n 3._o 9_o and_o the_o son_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v also_o right_o so_o style_v and_o christ_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v so_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n be_v also_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o head_n of_o she_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v right_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o his_o church_n although_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a appellation_n of_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o real_a respect_n of_o paternity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lay_v in_o this_o so_o remarkable_a ground_n of_o regeneration_n by_o his_o spirit_n into_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o think_v it_o both_o allowable_a and_o useful_a to_o take_v notice_n thereof_o and_o add_v this_o five_o title_n to_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v most_o heinous_a sin_n committable_a against_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o 4._o that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n priest_n prophet_n and_o our_o god_n be_v truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o exceed_o plain_a that_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o phrase_n 5._o the_o other_o general_a branch_n of_o the_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spread_a and_o propagate_a the_o exciting_a and_o nourish_a the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o capacity_n in_o which_o divine_a life_n be_v comprise_v faith_n in_o god_n and_o a_o belief_n of_o a_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o also_o those_o three_o excellent_a evangelical_n grace_n humility_n charity_n and_o purity_n that_o these_o make_v up_o the_o grand_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v by_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 6._o now_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v with_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n plain_o mathematical_a that_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o real_a counterplot_n and_o undermine_v as_o well_o of_o the_o privative_a as_o positive_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o mystery_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o idol_n pollute_v the_o church_n with_o multifarious_a idolatry_n instead_o of_o ease_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o judaical_a ceremony_n fill_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o superfluous_a rite_n either_o judaical_a pagan_a or_o pretend_o christian_n that_o mystery_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o king_n without_o power_n and_o law_n a_o prophet_n without_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n that_o set_v up_o corrivall_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n for_o both_o his_o high-priesthood_n and_o divinity_n and_o elude_v or_o prevent_v the_o inchoation_n or_o growth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n by_o mischievous_a device_n and_o practice_n that_o mystery_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o the_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o world_n atheism_n and_o infidelity_n by_o magisterial_o obtrude_a upon_o man_n belief_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o only_o useless_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o last_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o nurse_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o school_n of_o barbarous_a injustice_n and_o bloody_a cruelty_n this_o mystery_n i_o say_v that_o be_v so_o horrid_a and_o diabolical_a and_o so_o antipodal_n to_o both_o the_o person_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a grace_n provide_v there_o be_v but_o find_v a_o colour_n for_o these_o gross_a enormity_n as_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o fame_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o antichristianism_n with_o the_o distinct_a limb_n and_o articulation_n thereof_o 7._o who_o image_n i_o have_v exhibit_v to_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o contract_a draught_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v more_o full_o and_o ample_o to_o set_v it_o before_o your_o eye_n pursue_v the_o part_n i_o have_v enumerate_v in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n and_o in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o will_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a in_o a_o general_a respect_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o those_o more_o comprehensive_a member_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o venerable_a obscurity_n a_o communicable_a intelligibleness_n demonstrable_a truth_n and_o desirable_a usefulness_n so_o i_o shall_v trace_v along_o as_o i_o go_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a particular_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n these_o three_o general_a depravation_n or_o malignity_n as_o namely_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n gross_a and_o palpable_a falseness_n in_o stead_n of_o usefulness_n intolerable_a mischievousness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o venerable_a obscurity_n join_v with_o intelligibleness_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o abhor_a fog_n of_o a_o worse_a than_o egyptian_a darkness_n wherein_o harbour_v nothing_o but_o deceitful_a sophistry_n and_o self-seeking_a fraud_n 8._o in_o brief_a therefore_o the_o falseness_n the_o fraud_n and_o the_o mischief_n shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o inquisition_n upon_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o antichristianism_n who_o idea_n when_o we_o have_v full_o set_v out_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v such_o we_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v find_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a idea_n to_o clear_v our_o own_o church_n that_o be_v guiltless_a from_o the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o aspersion_n of_o malicious_a or_o inconsiderate_a spirit_n that_o either_o misrepresent_v or_o misapprehend_v thing_n and_o so_o pass_v unrightfull_a censure_n upon_o what_o be_v at_o least_o allowable_a if_o not_o praiseworthy_a 9_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o enlightner_n of_o our_o eye_n so_o purge_v all_o our_o heart_n from_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o so_o clear_a our_o understanding_n that_o what_o shall_v be_v pen_v down_o with_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n may_v be_v
wealth_n honour_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a draught_n of_o the_o second_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o heap_v together_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_v some_o and_o unwarrantable_a superstitious_a conceit_n and_o observance_n whereby_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n yea_o whereby_o the_o servitude_n of_o christian_n will_v be_v little_o inferior_a if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n as_o it_o be_v style_v peculiar_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o particular_a constitution_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v may_v very_o well_o go_v for_o a_o considerable_a member_n of_o antichristianism_n book_n ii_o chap._n i._n 1._o the_o positive_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n of_o antichristianism_n do_v oppose_v 2._o that_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o a_o right_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o supplant_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n 3._o a_o instance_n of_o that_o danger_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 4._o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a 5._o the_o first_o general_a answer_n to_o these_o allegation_n by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o part._n 6._o the_o second_o by_o demand_v whether_o the_o promise_v be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o a_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v universal_a touch_v all_o object_n that_o may_v be_v consider_v 8._o a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o place_n of_o scripture_n 9_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o 10._o infallibility_n a_o promise_n only_o to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 11._o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 12._o a_o further_a exposition_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 13._o that_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 14._o and_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o allegation_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o those_o member_n of_o antichristianism_n that_o oppose_v the_o privative_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o removing_z of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o superstition_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o positive_a end_n thereof_o which_o in_o general_n be_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o this_o either_o personal_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o way_n of_o propagation_n in_o his_o member_n the_o church_n those_o divine_a honour_n and_o office_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v to_o and_o be_v most_o obvious_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v those_o of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n the_o oppose_a or_o supplant_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v so_o many_o abhor_a part_n of_o this_o wicked_a antichristianism_n who_o image_n we_o be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o its_o genuine_a colour_n 2._o as_o concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o of_o these_o suppose_v any_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n successive_o descend_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o gloss_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o harsh_a never_o so_o improbable_a nay_o if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o impossible_a and_o declare_v it_o a_o mortal_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o determination_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o sure_o be_v a_o plain_a oppose_a or_o utter_a supplant_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o quite_o take_v away_o his_o exercise_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v exercise_v then_o by_o command_n and_o decree_n which_o when_o a_o king_n have_v publish_v if_o another_o have_v power_n to_o interpret_v they_o any_o way_n as_o he_o please_v the_o kingly_a power_n will_v real_o be_v in_o the_o interpreter_n and_o not_o in_o the_o king_n i_o say_v this_o pretend_a right_a and_o power_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n do_v in_o very_a truth_n make_v the_o interpreter_n king_n and_o the_o king_n a_o shadow_n or_o cypher_n assure_o no_o earthly_a prince_n will_v think_v himself_o true_o sovereign_a over_o his_o people_n if_o all_o the_o injunction_n and_o edict_n he_o make_v be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o easy_a natural_a sense_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o in_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o some_o other_o meaning_n by_o any_o exception_n or_o evasion_n or_o any_o forcible_a interpretation_n that_o some_o foreign_a potentate_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o wherefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v a_o right_a and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n make_v christ_n no_o lawgiver_n and_o consequent_o no_o king_n nor_o governor_n in_o his_o church_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o antichristian_a 3._o cui_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la huius_fw-la sententia_fw-la pondus_fw-la habet_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la be_v a_o say_n which_o although_o 〈◊〉_d although_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n have_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mean_a person_n yet_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v and_o have_v note_v the_o mischievous_a abuse_n of_o this_o presumption_n so_o plain_o in_o that_o instance_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o can_v interpret_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o command_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n by_o say_v it_o be_v corban_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v allow_v of_o any_o visible_a interpreter_n with_o such_o a_o unlimited_a right_n as_o some_o contend_v for_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o take_v his_o kingly_a office_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o the_o 6._o matth._n 15._o 6._o pharisee_n have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o their_o exception_n qualification_n and_o interpretation_n of_o it_o 4._o i_o but_o they_o will_v pretend_v that_o christ_n will_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o himself_o will_v real_o reign_v in_o they_o they_o interpret_n always_o according_o to_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o church_n infallible_a they_o will_v pretend_v to_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o 16._o these_o matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o again_o 14._o again_o joh._n 14._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v etc._n etc._n again_o 16._o again_o joh._n 16._o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o 15._o to_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o timothy_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o last_o that_o to_o the_o 4._o the_o chap._n 4._o ephesian_n where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n let_v these_o passage_n than_o be_v their_o letter_n patent_n their_o grand_a pretend_a commission_n of_o infallible_o interpret_n and_o never_o err_a in_o any_o determination_n or_o conclusion_n and_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n 5._o for_o i_o demand_v whether_o this_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n in_o succession_n or_o
he_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o therefore_o this_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v less_o respect_v than_o the_o highpriest_n that_o consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o it_o wherefore_o for_o example_n if_o in_o solemn_a procession_n this_o highpriest_n shall_v appoint_v the_o ceremony_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o this_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o they_o the_o real_a person_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v place_v among_o the_o less_o noble_a of_o the_o pomp_n but_o the_o highpriest_n himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o a_o horse_n but_o the_o highpriest_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o a_o mean_a servant_n of_o the_o sacrist_n shall_v lead_v the_o horse_n that_o carry_v christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o the_o highpriest_n be_v on_o horseback_n at_o that_o time_n some_o prince_n or_o emperor_n that_o the_o canopy_n over_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v carry_v only_o by_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o canopy_n of_o the_o highpriest_n by_o great_a noble_n or_o ambassador_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o and_o palpable_o to_o take_v place_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a a_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n as_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n 7._o which_o may_v be_v do_v also_o in_o more_o ordinary_a journeying_n if_o this_o highpriest_n suppose_v shall_v appoint_v jesus_n christ_n to_o ride_v on_o a_o ordinary_a jennet_n lead_v by_o a_o ordinary_a stable-groom_n and_o to_o go_v before_o there_o be_v precedency_n indeed_o but_o among_o the_o baggage_n of_o his_o retinue_n calones_n lixas_fw-la &_o curtesanna_n to_o be_v a_o harbinger_n of_o his_o holy_a highness_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n march_v fair_o on_o accompany_v with_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n and_o such_o like_a person_n of_o quality_n sure_o this_o will_v suggest_v to_o any_o muse_a man_n a_o very_a deep_a conceit_n or_o profound_a meditation_n to_o wit_n how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n according_a to_o his_o circumscribe_v bodily_a presence_n shall_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n ride_v on_o horseback_n here_o on_o earth_n disgraceful_o and_o contemptible_o among_o those_o scullion_n and_o courtesan_n and_o yet_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n encircle_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o manifest_a that_o this_o sublime_a priest_n be_v so_o far_o out_o in_o good_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o usurpation_n of_o real_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o do_v elate_v himself_o above_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o own_o concession_n or_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n in_o appoint_v thus_o to_o himself_o more_o honour_n than_o to_o the_o itinerant_a person_n of_o christ._n 8._o to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v further_o add_v this_o supposition_n also_o that_o this_o highpriest_n at_o his_o inauguration_n into_o this_o supreme_a office_n may_v be_v place_v upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o chief_a church_n of_o his_o metropolis_n the_o sit_fw-mi of_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n trample_v upon_o the_o sacred_a throne_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o receive_v adoration_n from_o his_o ecclesiastic_a prince_n and_o the_o gaze_a and_o amaze_a people_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o draw_v the_o effigy_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v thereto_o nor_o the_o least_o scruple_n leave_v but_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o thus_o high_o can_v but_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2._o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o superlative_a head_n will_v diffuse_v itself_o also_o into_o its_o member_n 2._o further_o general_a incentives_n to_o this_o vice_n in_o this_o usurp_a priesthood_n 3._o peculiar_a incentives_n thereto_o in_o some_o great_a dignity_n 4._o the_o singularity_n of_o habit_n and_o way_n of_o live_v in_o some_o religious_a order_n a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n 5._o the_o pretence_n of_o merit_v in_o these_o order_n a_o high_a and_o hateful_a instance_n of_o this_o vice_n 6._o that_o such_o a_o elate_v pseudo-clergie_n as_o this_o may_v well_o go_v for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v worship_v 7._o and_o be_v emblematize_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n who_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n 1._o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v the_o head_n so_o diabolical_o proud_a but_o this_o poison_n must_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o body_n and_o swell_v up_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o some_o sort_n or_o other_o for_o though_o this_o highpriest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o his_o clergy_n themselves_o to_o tax_v they_o and_o fleece_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a puff_v up_o to_o conceit_n themselves_o part_n of_o that_o body_n who_o head_n be_v so_o transcendent_o raise_v above_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o he_o have_v once_o usurp_v the_o tyranny_n and_o be_v warm_a and_o well_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n he_o may_v haply_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o beneficial_a to_o his_o own_o tribe_n beside_o their_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o secular_a power_n must_v needs_o elate_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o haughty_a and_o domineer_a and_o prone_a to_o be_v injurious_a they_o be_v able_a to_o recoil_v to_o such_o judge_n as_o will_v be_v party_n for_o they_o 2._o moreover_o the_o power_n of_o receive_v auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o mighty_a subjugative_a and_o insult_a privilege_n over_o the_o poor_a prostrate_a laiety_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o confessor_n and_o that_o distinctive_a privilege_n of_o the_o eucharistick_a cup_n peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o layman_n lear_a or_o jounge_a aloof_o off_o and_o look_v maimedly_n on_o it_o as_o acknowledge_v so_o vast_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o priesthood_n all_o which_o thing_n tend_v natural_o to_o the_o swell_a up_o of_o this_o clergy_n how_o then_o can_v they_o bear_v that_o conceit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o create_v their_o creator_n and_o of_o be_v such_o priest_n as_o offer_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o propitiation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n may_v conceit_v themselves_o in_o some_o sense_n superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n sacerdotal_n 3._o but_o there_o be_v also_o consideration_n peculiar_a though_o to_o great_a number_n as_o those_o that_o be_v sacerdotal_a prince_n and_o great_a person_n in_o this_o church_n have_v a_o peculiar_a instigation_n to_o this_o vice_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fancy_n that_o this_o mighty_a highpriest_n may_v create_v ecclesiastic_a potentate_n under_o he_o which_o may_v be_v co-assessors_a and_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o this_o spiritual_a domination_n over_o the_o world_n he_o create_v they_o with_o some_o such_o form_n as_o this_o estote_fw-la fratres_n mei_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la mundi_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o set_v their_o spirit_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n but_o many_o rank_n inferior_a to_o these_o and_o yet_o equal_a to_o secular_a prince_n and_o noble_n such_o as_o may_v have_v the_o pomp_n or_o accommodation_n of_o 13._o of_o rev._n 18._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o horse_n and_o coach_n and_o lackey_n or_o page_n to_o attend_v they_o or_o run_v by_o they_o may_v make_v up_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o these_o child_n of_o pride_n who_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n oversee_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o of_o overlook_a they_o they_o be_v place_v so_o high_a above_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o mind_n or_o ability_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o flay_v they_o and_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o 4._o and_o last_o for_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o numerous_a which_o we_o may_v suppose_v to_o have_v put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o a_o more_o peculiar_a holiness_n list_v themselves_o under_o the_o title_n and_o conduct_n of_o this_o or_o that_o saint_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n by_o wear_v some_o uncouth_a and_o sordid_a habit_n and_o seem_v separate_a from_o the_o world_n by_o retire_v into_o lazy_a and_o populous_a monastery_n and_o mortify_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o while_o
of_o the_o spoil_n or_o rather_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a polity_n to_o enslave_v all_o and_o bring_v the_o most_o insupportable_a servitude_n of_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n such_o as_o paganism_n can_v scarce_o ever_o show_v the_o like_a certain_o this_o must_v be_v very_o high_o antichristian_a for_o indeed_o what_o can_v be_v more_o salvage_o oppressive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o very_a estate_n of_o man_n then_o to_o frame_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o infallibility_n as_o be_v perfect_o repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o immutable_a rule_n of_o reason_n deprave_v of_o thing_n so_o for_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o i_o have_v already_o abundant_o set_v out_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a revenue_n to_o feed_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o this_o false_a church_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o gross_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o their_o own_o estate_n then_o a_o thief_n or_o robber_n to_o what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o unlawful_a spoil_n and_o therefore_o according_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o employment_n of_o either_o profit_n or_o credit_n but_o disable_v they_o from_o make_v of_o will_n and_o their_o heir_n from_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o aw_v they_o from_o lay_v claim_n to_o their_o patrimony_n lest_o their_o father_n heresy_n be_v entail_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n 7._o to_o which_o antichristian_a barbarity_n you_o may_v add_v also_o the_o scornful_a and_o cruel_a penance_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o church_n make_v they_o go_v in_o procession_n in_o contemptible_a disguise_n or_o else_o enjoin_v they_o to_o march_v in_o their_o shirt_n bare_a foot_n and_o bare_a leg_n and_o to_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o go_v along_o how_o unlike_a nay_o how_o utter_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v treat_v sufficient_o of_o they_o already_o 8._o now_o upon_o the_o second_o particular_a viz._n that_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n which_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o which_o the_o person_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n we_o have_v show_v the_o antichristian_a detestableness_n of_o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o virtue_n already_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o need_v add_v nothing_o more_o thereto_o 9_o the_o three_o character_n of_o charity_n be_v her_o delight_v in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n among_o man_n the_o opposite_n to_o which_o be_v easy_o discoverable_a to_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o of_o the_o manifold_a fraud_n which_o we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o along_o in_o this_o our_o description_n of_o antichristianism_n this_o certain_o must_v be_v very_a antichristian_a and_o uncharitable_a namely_o to_o misrepresent_v man_n action_n and_o opinion_n in_o public_a speech_n or_o write_n nay_o to_o invent_v notorious_a lie_n and_o fiction_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o man_n person_n and_o doctrine_n and_o suborn_v man_n to_o write_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o to_o the_o world_n for_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o do_v so_o as_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n and_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_n who_o they_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v as_o worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o man-sacrificer_n and_o as_o eater_n and_o drinker_n of_o humane_a flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o of_o their_o calling_n the_o eucharistick_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o understanding_n it_o only_o in_o a_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n for_o profess_v with_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a in_o christ_n but_o that_o both_o have_v equal_a admission_n into_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o sex_n but_o be_v vile_a sodomite_n and_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n for_o meet_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o private_a in_o grotts_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v conspirator_n against_o the_o roman_a state_n and_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o their_o reverent_o receive_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o their_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 10._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v imagine_v that_o this_o pseudo-christian_n church_n may_v raise_v such_o perverse_a calumny_n against_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o namely_o traduce_v they_o for_o atheist_n or_o at_o least_o arrian_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o a_o consecrate_a piece_n of_o bread_n report_v they_o as_o manichees_n because_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o make_v thereby_o but_o one_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o affirm_v the_o secular_a power_n independent_a thereon_o as_o if_o the_o hold_v these_o two_o distinct_a power_n be_v forsooth_o the_o hold_v the_o two_o principle_n of_o the_o manichee_n defame_v they_o for_o beesonerider_n or_o witch_n because_o they_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o hard_a persecution_n be_v drive_v to_o inhabit_v desert_n and_o mountainous_a place_n or_o upon_o their_o meeting_n more_o private_o in_o house_n by_o night_n to_o impute_v to_o they_o some_o such_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a practice_n as_o be_v report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o they_o commit_v incest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o the_o dark_a nay_o that_o they_o kill_v their_o own_o child_n in_o these_o conceal_a assembly_n of_o they_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o revile_v the_o saint_n mere_o upon_o their_o profess_v it_o unlawful_a to_o invoke_v they_o or_o of_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unfit_a to_o worship_v she_o to_o tax_v they_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o because_o of_o their_o persist_v in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o last_o to_o father_n upon_o they_o what_o abominable_a action_n they_o please_v and_o speak_v without_o a_o metaphor_n to_o gag_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o thus_o accuse_v and_o slander_v that_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o to_o rack_n man_n till_o their_o very_a bowel_n break_v out_o of_o their_o belly_n to_o force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o or_o their_o party_n guilty_a of_o such_o villainous_a crime_n as_o it_o be_v incredible_a their_o very_a persecutor_n shall_v in_o good_a earnest_n suspect_v they_o of_o mere_o to_o get_v a_o pretence_n from_o such_o a_o extort_a confession_n to_o verify_v their_o wicked_a slander_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o that_o part_n of_o charity_n that_o discover_v itself_o in_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n nothing_o can_v be_v excogitated_a that_o be_v so_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o nick-naming_a of_o the_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o heretic_n with_o their_o barbarous_a injury_n thereupon_o 2._o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v sin_n against_o the_o truly-catholick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o heresy_n 5._o what_o schism_n 6._o that_o while_n man_n be_v sincere_a member_n of_o the_o apostolic_a body_n they_o can_v be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n 7._o the_o hypocritical_a and_o schismatical_a niceness_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n in_o forbear_v to_o join_v in_o any_o religious_a duty_n with_o any_o member_n of_o the_o truly-apostolick_a body_n 8._o their_o fraudulent_a purpose_n in_o foster_a this_o schismatical_a niceness_n and_o unsociableness_n 1._o but_o we_o will_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o will_v be_v so_o usual_o cast_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n from_o this_o false_a church_n that_o it_o will_v be_v scarce_o account_v any_o reproach_n do_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o civility_n
perpetual_a confutation_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n in_o all_o his_o exposition_n wherein_o he_o will_v undermine_v and_o elude_v the_o orthodox_n protestant_n sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n we_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o though_o i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o have_v any_o difference_n with_o so_o excellent_a a_o interpreter_n as_o mr._n mede_n yet_o i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o several_a thing_n which_o i_o deem_v not_o a_o little_a material_a 7._o as_o first_o for_o example_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o the_o author_n dissent_n from_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v not_o for_o of_o this_o beast_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n et_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la eam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la with_o this_o short_a account_n will_v mr._n mede_n turn_v off_o that_o description_n of_o he_o but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v with_o any_o truth_n if_o restrain_v or_o tie_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o vision_n be_v exhibit_v as_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o exi_a or_o not_o exist_v then_o and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v again_o under_o the_o last_o head_n be_v in_o actual_a be_v in_o s._n john_n be_v time_n wherefore_o how_o harsh_a must_v it_o be_v to_o say_v of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o how_o plain_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o while_o it_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o age_n and_o do_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v uninterrupted_o so_o many_o after_o apply_v this_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n still_o alive_a and_o in_o health_n and_o to_o live_v many_o year_n will_v it_o not_o grate_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o be_v beside_o that_o necdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la natam_fw-la esse_fw-la do_v not_o at_o all_o specify_v his_o succession_n under_o the_o eight_o king_n more_o than_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o interpretation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o plain_o and_o most_o material_o signify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n namely_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n which_o interval_n of_o nonexistence_n immediate_o be_v to_o precede_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n under_o the_o last_o head_n 8._o the_o oversight_n whereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o king_n as_o also_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n plunge_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n where_o he_o gloss_n upon_o unus_n est_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n unus_n regum_fw-la seu_fw-la dynastarum_fw-la ordo_fw-la putà _fw-la caesarum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la superest_fw-la say_v be_v quoque_fw-la sub_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la ità _fw-la mutaturus_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la sed_fw-la brevis_fw-la admodum_fw-la aevi_fw-la dynaste_n videretur_fw-la reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la where_o quasi_fw-la alius_fw-la and_o reverâ_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o fall_v short_a off_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n this_o seven_o king_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o purpose_n to_o indicate_v his_o extreme_a difference_n from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o that_o he_o do_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la differre_fw-la as_o be_v pure_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o eight_o and_o six_o first_o have_v a_o great_a cognation_n one_o with_o another_o than_o he_o with_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n nor_o can_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o dictatour_n far_o short_a nor_o his_o be_v still_o caesar_n make_v he_o not_o a_o express_v and_o distinct_a king_n from_o the_o rest_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o will_v want_v a_o proper_a and_o distinct_a head_n at_o least_o till_o the_o pope_n perk_v up_o into_o the_o caesareate_a which_o will_v be_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n till_o hildebrand_n be_v time_n or_o at_o least_o pope_n constantine_n and_o the_o two_o succeed_a gregory_n be_v the_o caesar_n 9_o and_o last_o therefore_o the_o say_a oversight_n put_v mr._n mede_n to_o the_o way_n the_o unaccountableness_n of_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n though_o eight_o king_n in_o mr._n mede_n way_n puzzle_n how_o to_o make_v but_o seven_o king_n of_o eight_o and_o upon_o commit_v this_o paralogism_n there_o be_v but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v but_o seven_o king_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a indication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v for_o a_o while_n to_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o interval_n when_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n he_o may_v have_v easy_o discern_v not_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o be_v his_o head_n be_v go_v also_o but_o the_o empire_n never_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v no_o not_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v then_o without_o a_o sovereignty_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o nonexistence_n can_v neither_o want_v nor_o have_v a_o head_n christendom_n the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o the_o author_n interpretation_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o christendom_n 10._o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v full_o and_o it_o may_v be_v over-ful_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v also_o main_o useful_a as_o well_o as_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n so_o careful_o and_o copious_o to_o have_v evince_v it_o nor_o take_v i_o any_o pleasure_n in_o have_v different_a opinion_n from_o other_o much_o less_o in_o divulge_v they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o common_a good_a as_o this_o certain_o be_v it_o tend_v so_o natural_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o vindicate_a of_o this_o holy_a book_n of_o vision_n itself_o from_o that_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n that_o some_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o seem_v a_o countenancer_n or_o exciter_n of_o fanatical_a person_n to_o tumultuate_v against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o intimate_v there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n more_o faithful_a and_o more_o friendly_a to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o secular_a prince_n than_o this_o volume_n of_o prophecy_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o perdition_n of_o this_o four_o beast_n be_v rather_o a_o merciful_a promise_n then_o a_o commination_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n so_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o temporary_a cease_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v be_v only_o the_o empire_n be_v entertain_v and_o maintain_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christianity_n as_o yet_o uncontaminate_v with_o any_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n wherefore_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o be_v cleanse_v for_o ever_o from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianism_n which_o can_v be_v no_o ill_a news_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o secular_a king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o be_v quit_v of_o idolatry_n which_o make_v the_o empire_n a_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o imposturous_a tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o at_o once_o but_o for_o that_o hierarchical_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o true_o it_o will_v analogical_o touch_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o secular_a sovereignty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o papal_a hierarchy_n i_o say_v which_o as_o etc._n as_o praefat._v
monitor_n ad_fw-la caesar._n etc._n etc._n king_n james_n of_o everblessed_n memory_n have_v smart_o and_o just_o tax_v they_o sub_fw-la larvata_fw-la simulatione_fw-la curae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la animarum_fw-la regna_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la orbémque_fw-la christianum_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la miscet_fw-la to_o this_o power_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v somewhat_o more_o severe_a as_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o this_o power_n except_o so_o much_o therein_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n comprise_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o bloody_a and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n if_o they_o predict_v not_o ill_a to_o so_o ungodly_a and_o diabolical_a a_o polity_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v profess_v free_o my_o opinion_n be_v but_o that_o heap_n of_o wicked_a stuff_n cast_v out_o and_o abolish_v and_o all_o her_o false_a merchandize_n everywhere_o interdict_v as_o they_o be_v here_o in_o england_n such_o a_o purification_n as_o this_o will_v undoubted_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o primary_n sense_n or_o scope_n of_o these_o vision_n and_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comely_a and_o useful_a be_v save_v from_o any_o far_a or_o severe_a castigation_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o antichristianize_v in_o what_o be_v leave_v and_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n mere_o in_o a_o outward_a though_o unexceptionable_a form_n neglect_v the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o of_o honest_a and_o laudable_a morality_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v any_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v in_o those_o vision_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n 11._o again_o i_o must_v confess_v also_o that_o i_o can_v but_o dissent_v from_o mr._n etc._n his_o difference_n from_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n etc._n etc._n mede_n in_o his_o expound_v the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o the_o witness_n lay_v slay_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o not_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o no_o small_a consequence_n as_o also_o in_o his_o place_n of_o six_o of_o the_o vial_n within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n whenas_o i_o have_v show_v reason_n i_o think_v sufficient_a why_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o range_v within_o the_o seven_o upon_o which_o supposition_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o first_o will_v follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o very_a close_a and_o natural_a coherence_n and_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o very_a text._n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a 12._o apoc._n 11._o 12._o with_o a_o very_a envious_a eye_n and_o with_o much_o wrath_n and_o bitter_a exulceration_n of_o spirit_n according_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver._n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o first_o vial_n answerable_o thereto_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o apoc._n 16._o 2._o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a ulcer_n or_o sore_a which_o do_v very_o significant_o indigitate_v that_o rancour_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n upon_o their_o see_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o hear_v the_o triumphal_a song_n of_o those_o mystical_a israelite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a pharaoh_n by_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v above_o intimate_v these_o be_v considerable_a example_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o mr._n mede_n be_v interpretation_n and_o i_o from_o which_o several_a other_o must_v necessary_o flow_v as_o depend_v thereon_o beside_o other_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o these_o which_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o note_v particular_o but_o they_o all_o put_v together_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o such_o sum_n as_o will_n at_o all_o impair_a that_o rich_a stock_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o due_a to_o so_o excellent_a a_o writer_n who_o modesty_n judgement_n and_o useful_a industry_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v admire_v and_o applaud_v to_o all_o posteritis_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o mention_v here_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o either_o that_o singular_a ability_n mr._n mede_n have_v of_o interpret_n prophecy_n or_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o in_o this_o kind_n where_o he_o have_v more_o mature_o consider_v thing_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o accuracy_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v perfect_v his_o interpretation_n beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n but_o these_o that_o i_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o he_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a specimina_fw-la which_o he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o private_a friend_n nor_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o himself_o as_o thorough_o concoct_v and_o complete_v 12._o these_o be_v the_o main_n prejudices_fw-la that_fw-mi seem_v to_o encumber_v our_o design_n iconism_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o prolixness_n of_o his_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v clear_o remove_v as_o for_o particular_a exception_n they_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v against_o the_o prolixity_n and_o inadequateness_n of_o my_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n my_o confutation_n of_o grotius_n only_o and_o that_o with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o some_o place_n and_o last_o my_o uncharitable_a liberty_n in_o apply_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o other_o scripture_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o more_o modern_a writer_n even_o of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o famous_a antichrist_n unto_o the_o papacy_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o that_o that_o alphabet_n of_o prophetic_a iconism_n be_v neither_o prolix_a nor_o inadequate_a to_o the_o whole_a design_n i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o compile_v it_o though_o it_o be_v much_o too_o long_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a treatise_n but_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v of_o other_o vision_n in_o my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v pretermit_v here_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o our_o present_a scope_n but_o the_o use_n of_o this_o alphabet_n be_v extendible_a also_o to_o that_o former_a write_n as_o likewise_o to_o a_o future_a design_n in_o my_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o range_v very_o far_o into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v beside_o other_o divine_a prediction_n even_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n more_o full_o and_o accurate_o to_o examine_v whether_o those_o commination_n that_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o other_o figure_n those_o power_n be_v indigitated_a do_v primary_o signify_v any_o bloody_a or_o boisterous_a destruction_n such_o as_o the_o keen_a fifth-monarchy-man_n or_o any_o other_o enthusiast_n be_v overforward_a to_o imagine_v or_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n may_v not_o rather_o be_v accomplish_v in_o such_o a_o orderly_a reformation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o england_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v time_n which_o can_v be_v no_o affrightful_a news_n to_o any_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o assure_o that_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o christ_n revisiting_a the_o world_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n in_o thus_o judge_v the_o whore_n and_o rescue_v this_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o island_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n though_o few_o have_v take_v due_a notice_n hereof_o or_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o this_o so_o marvellous_a event_n 13._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o talk_v so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o that_o dispensation_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o
be_v such_o as_o these_o apoc._n 8._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n and_o ch_z 12._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v smite_v to_o that_o which_o do_v escape_v but_o the_o empire_n at_o large_a which_o be_v smite_v be_o indigitated_a by_o this_o number_n which_o have_v a_o smack_n of_o the_o cabbalistick_a genius_n who_o use_v number_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v so_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o city_n that_o then_o be_v but_o of_o a_o city_n who_o extent_n bear_v but_o the_o proportion_n of_o a_o ten_o part_n to_o what_o it_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n mede_n have_v careful_o compute_v to_o this_o head_n you_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o apoc._n 18._o double_o unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o fill_v unto_o her_o double_a which_o be_v so_o definitive_o speak_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v be_v repay_v with_o as_o much_o more_o as_o she_o have_v injure_v other_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v only_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v pay_v home_o for_o all_o her_o injurious_a deal_n 10._o example_n of_o specifical_a diorism_n be_v such_o as_o usual_a synecdoches_n be_v that_o put_v the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o more_o determinate_a object_n strike_v the_o fancy_n strongly_a and_o with_o full_a gratification_n thus_o be_v the_o imagination_n more_o loud_o alarm_v by_o be_v inform_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v be_v burn_v or_o consume_v with_o fire_n then_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v they_o shall_v perish_v or_o be_v consume_v and_o not_o specify_v the_o manner_n so_o to_o make_v war_n be_v more_o determinate_a and_o specific_a then_o to_o oppose_v and_o to_o be_v behead_v then_o simple_o to_o die_v or_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v more_o specific_a then_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o last_o king_n be_v a_o more_o specific_a term_n and_o more_o full_o strike_v upon_o the_o fancy_n then_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o whatever_o other_o appellation_n that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o consequent_o more_o dilute_a which_o example_n of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o diorismus_n occur_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o indeed_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n chap._n iii_o 1._o hylasmus_n what_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kind_n thereof_o 2._o eximious_a example_n of_o each_o kind_n 3._o what_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la 4._o that_o one_o single_a beast_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a demonstrate_v out_o of_o daniel_n 5._o that_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n be_v represent_v by_o one_o individual_a 6._o that_o one_o individual_a beast_n represent_v a_o kingdom_n or_o body_n politic_a from_o its_o rise_n to_o its_o fall_n 7._o that_o one_o single_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v also_o represent_v a_o body_n politic_a in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 8._o the_o second_o kind_n of_o henopoeia_fw-la what_o it_o be_v 9_o what_o zoopoeia_fw-la with_o example_n thereof_o 10._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o zoopoeia_fw-la prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o example_n 1._o hylasmus_n be_v a_o prophetic_a scheme_n bear_v strong_o upon_o the_o fancy_n by_o exhibit_v crass_a and_o palpable_a object_n such_o as_o in_o logic_n will_v bear_v the_o notion_n of_o subject_a or_o matter_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v coincident_a with_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v put_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n or_o a_o temple_n for_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v frequent_v every_o where_n to_o the_o second_o kind_n i_o will_v refer_v such_o representation_n as_o be_v from_o building_n pavement_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compact_v of_o crass_a and_o palpable_a material_n but_o be_v mystical_a or_o spiritual_a symbol_n of_o quite_o another_o thing_n example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o symmetral_n the_o other_o asymmetral_a which_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n one_o while_o in_o her_o purity_n another_o while_n in_o her_o apostasy_n to_o idol_n so_o the_o holy_a city_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n signify_v the_o christian_a church_n overrun_v with_o gentilism_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o body_n politic_a as_o temple_n may_v be_v of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o eximious_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o with_o its_o high_a wall_n and_o twelve_o gate_n and_o by_o a_o prophetic_a diorism_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o city_n be_v conclude_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n and_o the_o wall_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o cubit_n and_o the_o material_n be_v gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o yet_o this_o city_n so_o hylastical_o set_v out_o have_v a_o most_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n reduce_v again_o to_o apostolical_a purity_n but_o the_o most_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o prophetic_a hylasmus_n be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o ezekiel_n to_o which_o i_o can_v say_v but_o this_o of_o s._n john_n allude_v in_o several_a passage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hylasmus_n and_o not_o a_o literal_a description_n i_o think_v any_o one_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o do_v but_o peruse_v the_o 47_o chapter_n last_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v also_o a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o this_o scheme_n but_o though_o in_o the_o general_a it_o appertain_v to_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o hylasmus_n yet_o thing_n be_v there_o set_v out_o very_o much_o by_o the_o former_a kind_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_fw-la subjecti_fw-la not_o continentis_fw-la as_o before_o but_o occupantis_fw-la the_o object_n of_o their_o spiritual_a negotiation_n be_v so_o crass_o discover_v and_o describe_v 3._o the_o next_o prophetic_a scheme_n be_v henopoeia_fw-la and_o the_o most_o graceful_a but_o withal_o as_o much_o obscure_n as_o any_o and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o individual_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o individual_a as_o also_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o individual_n or_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n of_o one_o stand_v individual_a this_o be_v a_o ancient_a method_n of_o deliver_v mystery_n as_o any_o one_o will_v discern_v if_o he_o thorough_o perpend_v the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n which_o that_o both_o daniel_n and_o s._n john_n i_o may_v add_v s._n paul_n too_o have_v imitate_v in_o their_o prophecy_n i_o think_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v evince_v 4._o touch_v the_o collection_n of_o a_o multitude_n into_o the_o show_n or_o representation_n of_o one_o individual_a it_o be_v plain_a in_o daniel_n for_o one_o individual_a lion_n there_o denote_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o babylonian_n one_o bear_v the_o kingdom_n 7._o dan._n 7._o of_o the_o medo-persians_a one_o leopard_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o roman_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v say_v the_o four_o beast_n be_v four_o king_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o four_o kingdom_n as_o also_o theodotion_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n so_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n be_v kingdom_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n unless_o this_o goat_n either_o signify_v a_o succession_n of_o king_n or_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o sense_n yea_o though_o succession_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v very_o harsh_a sense_n to_o make_v the_o great_a horn_n the_o first_o king_n and_o the_o body_n the_o rest_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v distort_v thing_n beyond_o all_o measure_n the_o body_n of_o the_o goat_n must_v signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o graecia_n as_o the_o horn_n the_o supreme_a power_n consonant_o to_o what_o grotius_n have_v write_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v that_o scarce_o any_o one_o can_v be_v so_o weak_a but_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o daniel_n he_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o prophetic_a
the_o horse_n also_o signify_v impediment_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o rider_n and_o his_o contumacy_n and_o intractableness_n if_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard-mouthed_n the_o rider_n both_o fault_n and_o affliction_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n in_o the_o horse_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n refer_v to_o he_o that_o ride_v he_o c._n 152._o and_o again_o c._n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o present_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_a that_o these_o horse_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o rider_n or_o of_o the_o people_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v who_o be_v the_o beast_n they_o ride_v upon_o which_o will_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o horse_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v who_o rider_n be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o be_v commander_n who_o be_v proper_o emperor_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o horse_n to_o respect_v either_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o hour_n see_v time_n island_n that_o island_n may_v signify_v person_n of_o great_a dignity_n their_o eminency_n or_o bear_v themselves_o above_o the_o planicy_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v intimate_v to_o we_o but_o that_o they_o may_v sometime_o signify_v temple_n or_o place_n consecrate_v their_o be_v disterminate_v from_o other_o land_n as_o these_o edifice_n be_v from_o all_o other_o house_n may_v well_o allure_v a_o man_n imagination_n to_o believe_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o six_o seal_n 8._o king_n and_o kingdom_n if_o king_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o distinct_a kind_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o supreme_a governor_n it_o may_v either_o be_v a_o icasmus_n for_o every_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o his_o body_n politic_a as_o a_o king_n to_o his_o or_o else_o a_o diorismus_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a synecdoche_n as_o i_o have_v say_v set_v down_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v abundant_o to_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o regnum_fw-la romanum_fw-la est_fw-la quartum_fw-la regnum_fw-la danielis_fw-la that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o large_a in_o use_n of_o signification_n as_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a thereto_o be_v it_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n then_o to_o use_v king_n promiscuous_o of_o any_o supreme_a power_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v only_o a_o hellenism_n and_o the_o call_v the_o seven_o head_n there_o seven_o king_n needs_o neither_o the_o solution_n into_o a_o diorismus_n nor_o icasmus_n but_o only_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la for_o those_o head_n among_o they_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o reside_v in_o many_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o king_n and_o not_o seven_o sort_n of_o king_n that_o be_v no_o unusual_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o we_o say_v four_o moral_a virtue_n five_o sense_n three_o physical_a principle_n four_o passion_n and_o the_o like_a for_o three_o kind_n and_o four_o kind_n of_o principal_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v four_o kind_n of_o beast_n not_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o witness_n as_o grotius_n himself_o acknowledge_v but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o use_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o familiar_a to_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o king_n seven_o king_n be_v a_o diorismus_n the_o speech_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o determinate_a for_o a_o individual_a be_v more_o determinate_a than_o the_o species_n and_o the_o species_n than_o the_o genus_fw-la so_o little_a difficulty_n be_v there_o in_o call_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n seven_o king_n as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v chap._n 17._o 10._o 10._o leopard_n achmetes_n c._n 272._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o leopard_n signify_v a_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n and_o in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n he_o say_v if_o a_o commander_n dream_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o this_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v host_n potente_fw-la fraudulento_fw-la &_o formidoloso_fw-la bellum_fw-la geret_fw-la locust_n that_o locust_n signify_v numerous_a army_n of_o man_n pillage_n and_o destroy_v a_o country_n be_v plain_a from_o joel_n 1._o 6._o for_o a_o nation_n be_v come_v up_o upon_o my_o land_n strong_a and_o without_o number_n who_o tooth_n be_v the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o be_v have_v the_o cheek-teeth_n of_o a_o great_a lion_n he_o have_v lay_v my_o vine_n waste_v and_o have_v bark_v my_o figtree_n he_o have_v make_v it_o clean_o bare_a and_o cast_v it_o away_o the_o branch_n thereof_o be_v make_v white_a by_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o vatablus_n with_o other_o understand_v a_o multitude_n of_o locust_n but_o that_o be_v but_o the_o type_n the_o persian_n and_o babylonian_n as_o also_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v waste_n judaea_n be_v signify_v thereby_o according_a to_o munster_n and_o clarius_n grotius_n also_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o army_n of_o phul_n and_o salmanasser_n also_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o gloominess_n and_o darkness_n of_o that_o day_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o cloud_n of_o locust_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o their_o sudden_a light_n on_o the_o place_n compare_v to_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o v._o 3._o the_o land_n be_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n before_o they_o and_o behind_o they_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o devour_v all_o the_o green_a herb_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a hebrew_n expositor_n as_o also_o of_o vatablus_n castalio_n drusius_n liveleius_n but_o munster_n and_o grotius_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o numerous_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o be_v to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v judaea_n achmetes_n c._n 300._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a part_n of_o which_o aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n and_o do_v assure_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o joel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o king_n or_o potentate_n see_v locust_n come_v upon_o a_o place_n let_v he_o expect_v a_o powerful_a multitude_n of_o enemy_n there_o and_o look_v what_o hurt_v the_o locust_n do_v the_o enemy_n will_v do_v mischief_n proportionable_o 11._o male-child_n as_o the_o woman_n that_o bring_v forth_o be_v not_o a_o single_a woman_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o child_n must_v not_o be_v a_o single_a person_n but_o a_o company_n apoc._n 12._o to_o which_o grotius_n also_o subscribe_v and_o andreas_n upon_o the_o place_n filius_fw-la masculus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la populus_fw-la the_o mystical_a christ._n totus_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o 7._o as_o cassandr_n consult_v art_n 7._o cassander_n have_v note_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o multitude_n under_o one_o head_n why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 3_o measure_n see_v balance_n mark_n see_v character_n mill._n achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o onirocritick_n of_o the_o indian_n c._n 194._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o have_v a_o mill_n grind_v he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o employment_n and_o live_v in_o affluence_n proportionable_o to_o theâ—…_n thickness_n and_o fairness_n of_o the_o millstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o cap._n 195._o out_o of_o the_o persian_a and_o egyptian_a interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d month._n see_v time_n moon_n see_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 12._o mountain_n mountain_n may_v have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n of_o idolater_n of_o which_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o scripture_n under_o the_o title_n of_o high_a place_n jer._n 3._o 23._o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a verè_fw-la mendaces_fw-la erant_fw-la colle_n &_o multitudo_fw-la montium_fw-la verè_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la salus_fw-la israel_n upon_o which_o grotius_n colles_n illi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la idola_fw-la colebantur_fw-la nos_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la second_o mountain_n signify_v city_n esa._n ch_n 13._o 2._o concern_v babylon_n lift_v you_o up_o a_o banner_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n forerius_n out_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 12._o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n be_v so_o call_v from_o his_o sanguinolency_n but_o that_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o red_a body_n signify_v that_o this_o beast_n will_v be_v cruel_a also_o under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o this_o cruelty_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o every_o one_o have_v not_o note_v 5._o resurrection_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o theological_a or_o physical_a may_v appear_v plain_o from_o ezekiel_n 37._o 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n prophesy_v son_n of_o man_n and_o say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breathe_v upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v so_o i_o prophesy_v as_o he_o command_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n a_o exceed_a great_a army_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n concern_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o captivity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v as_o i_o say_v a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a or_o theological_a and_o that_o resurrection_n be_v a_o recuperation_n of_o such_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o bondage_n achmetes_n cap._n 5._o according_a to_o the_o indian_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o cap._n 6._o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o persian_a onirocritick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o put_v together_o be_v that_o the_o dream_v of_o man_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a signify_v the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o deliverance_n from_o war_n bondage_n and_o affliction_n 6._o rivers_n a_o river_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_a and_o its_o recourse_n thither_o which_o be_v hint_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o according_a to_o which_o consideration_n suppose_v the_o sea_n a_o type_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n or_o empire_n of_o any_o potentate_n as_o it_o indeed_o be_v rivers_z will_v signify_v any_o emissary_n power_n from_o thence_o whether_o army_n or_o provincial_a magistrate_n or_o what_o agent_n abroad_o soever_o that_o be_v under_o this_o chief_a power_n and_o so_o act_v in_o reference_n to_o it_o these_o may_v according_a to_o exact_a analogy_n be_v call_v river_n because_o both_o themselves_o and_o their_o affair_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v achmetes_n c._n 178._o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o any_o great_a king_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o sea_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o all_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o new_a river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n signify_v new_a revenue_n accrue_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n from_o people_n afar_o off_o suppose_v make_v province_n by_o his_o power_n 7._o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o rivers_n be_v their_o limpidness_n and_o irrigation_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o more_o mundane_a the_o former_a appear_v from_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o which_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n according_a to_o that_o onirocritical_a solution_n of_o astrampsychus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o water_n our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4._o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n like_o that_o in_o esay_n 58._o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o but_o water_n be_v also_o mean_v of_o worldly_a affluency_n jerem._n 31._o 12._o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o achmetes_n c._n 176._o according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a solution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rivers_z that_o water_n the_o soil_n be_v interpret_v of_o man_n livelihood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o see_v a_o river_n that_o use_v to_o water_v the_o country_n dry_v up_o it_o portend_v death_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n 8._o saint_n the_o first_o style_n of_o saintship_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n set_z apart_z from_o other_o nation_n and_o make_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n by_o adhere_v to_o that_o law_n he_o give_v they_o not_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o the_o idolatrous_a institutes_n of_o the_o gentile_n deuteron_fw-gr 33._o 2._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n and_o rise_v from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v vatablus_n cum_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n quorum_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la multa_fw-la millia_fw-la licèt_fw-la nâ—…n_fw-la singuli_fw-la sancti_fw-la tamen_fw-la sancta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la millia_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la illos_fw-la sanctificâsset_fw-la &_o in_o populum_fw-la suum_fw-la illos_fw-la sibi_fw-la segregâsset_fw-la and_o further_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n yea_o he_o love_v the_o people_n all_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o exodus_fw-la ch_n 19_o v._n 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v call_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o people_n and_o also_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n and_o this_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v if_o they_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o those_o christian_n succeed_v into_o this_o title_n that_o be_v pure_o evangelical_n and_o do_v not_o contaminate_v themselves_o by_o any_o idolatrous_a practice_n against_o the_o command_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v saint_n in_o this_o peculiar_a and_o separate_a sense_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o command_v of_o that_o one_o master_n christ._n if_o they_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o constant_o and_o true_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n of_o their_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a and_o plausible_a according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o devoid_a of_o all_o blemish_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n yet_o undoubted_o they_o be_v those_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n under_o whatsoever_o hardship_n or_o low_a condition_n of_o fortune_n they_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o brief_a that_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vision_n or_o dream_n the_o sun_n immutable_o represent_v the_o king_n the_o moon_n the_o next_o in_o power_n to_o he_o the_o planet_n venus_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o big_a star_n the_o prince_n or_o noble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 13._o which_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o queen_n any_o three_o in_o dignity_n may_v be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o this_o venus_n be_v also_o lucifer_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o babylon_n be_v represent_v esay_n 14._o 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o onirocritick_n which_o say_v the_o sun_n signify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o say_v a_o star_n may_v not_o signify_v he_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o compare_v with_o his_o own_o noble_n and_o prince_n but_o with_o other_o king_n for_o a_o plurality_n of_o sun_n be_v unnatural_a wherefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o parable_n be_v to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o star_n only_o and_o the_o chief_a king_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a star_n whence_o when_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v two_o caesar_n unsubordinate_a to_o one_o another_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v call_v sun_n but_o star_n though_o glorious_a one_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o mr._n mede_n interpret_n of_o that_o great_a star_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n of_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o western_a caesareate_n 14._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n of_o star_n also_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n 28._o christ_n revel_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morningstar_n but_o where_o christ_n say_v 16._o say_v chap._n 22._o 16._o i_o be_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n for_o all_o kingdom_n have_v not_o then_o nor_o have_v yet_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o where_o star_n signify_v angel_n that_o be_v more_o cabbalistical_a apocal._n 1._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v also_o in_o job_n 38._o 7._o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n as_o many_o of_o which_o as_o keep_v not_o their_o station_n but_o fall_v into_o this_o terrestrial_a pollution_n may_v well_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o which_o that_o apocal._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o some_o one_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n who_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n a_o great_a officer_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a also_o to_o add_v what_o 1._o what_o lib._n 2._o hieroglyph_n 1._o horus_n apollo_n say_v of_o this_o hieroglyphic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n ix_o 1._o tail_n temple_n 2._o throe_n throne_n of_o god_n 3._o thunder_z a_o iconism_n of_o divine_a assistence_n for_o the_o discomfit_v of_o the_o enemy_n 4._o other_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n thereof_o 5._o time_n hour_n day_n that_o day_n signify_v a_o year_n be_v a_o icasmus_n 6._o the_o appropriation_n of_o month_n and_o day_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o inference_n from_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v in_o the_o 1260_o day_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v 7._o tree_n vintage_n water_n 8._o white-clothing_n wilderness_n wind_n 9_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n 10._o the_o exquisite_a analogy_n idolatry_n bear_v thereunto_o 11._o wine-press_n 12._o that_o it_o signify_v also_o spiritual_a destruction_n and_o slaughter_n 13._o woman_n and_o woman_n 14._o worship_n world_n 15._o that_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v so_o determinate_o intelligible_a that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n be_v most_o unjust_o reproach_v for_o any_o insuperable_a difficulty_n therein_o 16._o certain_a rule_n to_o try_v interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n by_o which_o be_v more_o warrantable_a and_o genuine_a which_o less_o 1._o tail_n the_o tail_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v that_o part_n that_o follow_v or_o come_v behind_o to_o which_o therefore_o the_o train_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n will_v correspond_v in_o analogy_n but_o methinks_v the_o analogy_n be_v most_o exact_a in_o serpent_n of_o a_o great_a length_n who_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a train_n follow_v they_o but_o it_o be_v significant_a enough_o in_o other_o animal_n also_o as_o the_o onirocritick_n have_v take_v notice_n achmet_n c._n 152._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o dream_n he_o ride_v on_o a_o generous_a steed_n such_o as_o the_o persian_n call_v pharas_n have_v a_o large_a tail_n thick_a of_o hair_n and_o long_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o retinue_n or_o train_n of_o man_n or_o officer_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n and_o length_n of_o the_o tail_n this_o analogy_n will_v hold_v good_a from_o noble_n to_o prince_n and_o emperor_n or_o any_o sovereign_a power_n over_o a_o state_n or_o kingdom_n in_o which_o case_n their_o force_n and_o people_n be_v their_o train_n or_o tail_n temple_n to_o omit_v those_o more_o mystical_a or_o moral_a meaning_n of_o temple_n it_o signify_v sometime_o in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o he_o and_o so_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o nation_n as_o consecrate_a place_n be_v from_o other_o building_n or_o plait_n of_o ground_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n which_o both_o grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n interpret_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a grotius_n of_o the_o sardian_n dr._n hammond_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o throe_n of_o childbirth_n the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o image_n of_o great_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v something_o to_o pass_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n pain_n and_o danger_n and_o the_o compass_v their_o end_n be_v a_o delivery_n of_o what_o they_o be_v big_a with_o and_o a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n they_o labour_v under_o there_o be_v several_a example_n of_o this_o iconism_n in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 30._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o do_v i_o see_v every_o man_n with_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o loin_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o all_o face_n be_v turn_v into_o paleness_n alas_o for_o that_o day_n be_v great_a so_o that_o none_o be_v like_o it_o it_o be_v even_o the_o day_n of_o jacob_n trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o also_o esa._n 66._o 7._o before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o manchild_n which_o interpreter_n usual_o understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o grotius_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o judaea_n by_o maccabaeus_n throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o great_a throne_n a_o magnificent_a throne_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a hebraism_n where_o noun_n join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquire_v a_o sense_n of_o excellency_n vehemency_n or_o greatness_n so_o the_o tree_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o high_a tree_n cedar_n and_o mountain_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n a_o vehement_a fire_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a and_o exalt_a throne_n a_o royal_a or_o imperial_a seat_n from_o whence_o the_o political_a world_n be_v rule_v as_o god_n from_o heaven_n rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n 3._o thunder_n thunder_z and_o lightning_n signify_v the_o disjection_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o force_n of_o war._n esa._n 29._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o
with_o great_a admiration_n chap._n 13._o 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v 6._o be_v par._n 1._o agr._n 6._o kill_v chap._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o a_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o b_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 〈◊〉_d agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n have_v 1._o have_v par._n 2_o agr._n 1._o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v a_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o b_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o c_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v d_o wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o e_z be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v chap._n 13._o 2._o and_o the_o 3._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o worship_v the_o a_o dragon_n that_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o verse_n 3._o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n 6._o beast_n par._n 2._o agr._n 6._o rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o captivity_n must_v go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v c_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o world_n 8._o world_n par._n 2._o agr._n 8._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o do_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o 3._o to_o par._n 2._o agr._n 3._o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v a_o heal_v 14._o say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o 5._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 5._o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o beast_n revive_v 15._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o c_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v speak_v chap._n 17._o 9_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o a_o seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 8._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 8._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n chap._n 17._o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o 10._o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 10._o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o 4._o a_o par._n 2._o agr._n 4._o short_a space_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v a_o seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v b_o heal_v chap._n 17._o 11._o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 9_o the_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o 7._o into_o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o perdition_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o a_o blasphemy_n 10._o he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n chap._n 17._o 12._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n a_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o 12._o ten_o par._n 2._o agr._n 11_o 12._o crown_n chap._n 17._o 13._o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v a_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13._o 1._o i_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13._o sea_n par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o have_v ten_o horn_n chap._n 17._o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v b_o overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v c_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a chap._n 13._o 4._o who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v 14._o make_v par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o war_n with_o he_o 7._o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v a_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o 16._o and_o he_o cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v a_o buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v 15._o shall_v par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o go_v into_o captivity_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v b_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o 16._o and_o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17._o 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v a_o people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n chap._n 13._o 7._o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v another_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v 7._o have_v par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o exercize_v a_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o chap._n 17._o 16._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o thirteen_o chapter_n answer_v to_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o verse_n answer_v punctual_o to_o the_o main_a title_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n but_o that_o this_o defect_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o parallelism_n i_o have_v already_o note_v chap._n 17._o 17._o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o agree_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o a_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o continue_v 17._o continue_v par._n 2._o agr._n 17._o forty_o and_o two_o month_n chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o 9_o which_o par._n 1._o agr._n 9_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v a_o six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o 7._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o vision_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n whole_o imbibe_v into_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seventeen_o except_v the_o original_a of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n already_o and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o drink_v in_o not_o dash_v in_o by_o force_n will_v appear_v from_o that_o joint-exposition_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o two_o chapter_n together_o interpret_n those_o verse_n or_o part_n of_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o which_o i_o have_v subnect_v to_o each_o verse_n of_o the_o
bishop_n he_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n entitle_v himself_o thereby_o to_o all_o the_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n do_v also_o imply_v such_o a_o universal_a idolatrous_a corruption_n in_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o in_o the_o oriental_a as_o 7._o par._n 1._o agr._n 7._o in_o the_o occidental_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o that_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n in_o his_o sight_n which_o i_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 15_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n before_o i_o pass_v any_o far_a that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n prove_v by_o a_o method_n plain_o demonstrative_a that_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o body_n politic_a that_o promote_v idolatry_n while_o the_o empire_n be_v pagan_a but_o after_o it_o become_v and_o continue_v christian_a though_o contaminate_v with_o a_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n of_o a_o new_a fashion_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v many_o age_n already_o in_o be_v according_a to_o the_o evident_a sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o rub_n nor_o scruple_n as_o concern_v this_o ver._n ii_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o who_o allurement_n and_o persuasion_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabit_a earth_n luke_n 2._o have_v admit_v and_o embrace_v idolatrous_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n haply_o the_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o which_o be_v mention_v v._n 13._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o whore_n ride_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v so_o inflame_v intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o make_v they_o very_o tragical_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o make_v they_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n this_o intoxicate_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 2._o now_o as_o this_o great_a whore_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o promoter_n or_o restorer_n of_o idolatry_n so_o likewise_o be_v the_o two-horned_a beast_n which_o though_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v 1._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 1._o idolatrous_a edict_n or_o doctrine_n and_o again_o v._n 12._o he_o be_v say_v to_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o that_o be_v the_o empire_n as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o v._o 14._o to_o command_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o citation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o speech_n persuade_v they_o of_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v now_o pure_o christian_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n to_o introduce_v such_o a_o face_n of_o idolatry_n again_o though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o better_a adorn_v and_o promote_a christianity_n that_o the_o slay_a beast_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o revive_v again_o in_o this_o image_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v say_v to_o become_v a_o beast_n again_o by_o become_v idolatrous_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n cease_v from_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o live_v again_o in_o this_o image_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o very_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o revixit_fw-la so_o vatablus_n and_o grotius_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o image_n the_o slay_a beast_n revive_v again_o and_o live_v in_o this_o image_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o make_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v when_o he_o be_v the_o healer_n and_o reviver_n of_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o alphabet_n and_o that_o in_o such_o injunction_n as_o be_v impious_a and_o idolatrous_a for_o this_o paganochristianism_a become_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o the_o heal_v beast_n may_v be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o submission_n thereto_o out_o of_o all_o which_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o restorer_n and_o promoter_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n ver._n iii_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n unless_o we_o make_v wilderness_n hieroglyphical_a and_o indeed_o alcazar_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o gentilism_n but_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o type_n or_o no_o this_o two-horned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n will_v natural_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o whore_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o this_o paganochristianism_a of_o which_o they_o be_v both_o the_o author_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o gentilism_n so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v inept_v to_o have_v make_v this_o one_o agreement_n in_o our_o first_o parallelism_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n the_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n imply_v the_o ride_a and_o guide_v of_o he_o the_o exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o he_o to_o this_o or_o that_o course_n as_o the_o rider_n please_v and_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v say_v likewise_o to_o animate_v the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o to_o prick_v 2._o paral._n 1_o agr._n 2._o he_o up_o to_o those_o bloody_a edict_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v allude_v to_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o that_o the_o revive_a beast_n shall_v speak_v and_o cause_n as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o idolatrous_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n that_o as_o well_o the_o whore_n as_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n have_v the_o governance_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n 3._o now_o for_o the_o scarlet_a colour_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o have_v a_o double_a indication_n the_o one_o of_o tyrannical_a cruelty_n the_o other_o of_o imperial_a majesty_n in_o the_o former_a 2._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 2._o sense_n victorinus_n aretas_n zegerus_n viegas_n alcazar_n and_o other_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la paraeus_n ribera_n and_o grotius_n fera_fw-fr coccinea_fw-la say_v he_o nimirum_fw-la quia_fw-la eo_fw-la colore_fw-la tingi_fw-la solebant_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la paludamenta_fw-la but_o where_o both_o sense_n be_v so_o fit_a they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la which_o reduce_v many_o object_n prefigure_v under_o one_o type_n but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n set_v out_o by_o this_o bloody_a colour_n and_o the_o like_a be_v also_o figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n his_o body_n there_o be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o leopard_n his_o foot_n like_o a_o bear_n be_v and_o his_o mouth_n like_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o be_v beast_n of_o great_a rapine_n and_o cruelty_n 4._o full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n plenam_fw-la diis_fw-la so_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v
coherence_n or_o ligation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o with_o one_o another_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o signification_n be_v only_o of_o succeed_a order_n in_o existence_n and_o nonexistence_n and_o re-existence_n which_o change_v upon_o that_o consideration_n be_v indeed_o tie_v to_o one_o another_o but_o free_a as_o yet_o from_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o any_o one_o time_n else_o which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o make_v good_a yet_o be_v a_o apprehension_n so_o easy_a to_o admit_v that_o alcazar_n in_o his_o exposition_n suppose_v it_o without_o ask_v leave_n or_o give_v any_o account_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o revive_a or_o re-existent_a beast_n of_o the_o persecute_v empire_n under_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o he_o make_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v to_o john_n in_o domitian_n time_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v actual_o persecutive_a do_v evident_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n join_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o it_o have_v be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o domitian_n time_n but_o only_a of_o permutation_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o empire_n cùm_fw-la igitur_fw-la say_v he_o persecutiones_fw-la interrumpendae_fw-la forent_fw-la hâc_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la interruptione_n significatur_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n ter_z repetit_fw-la capite_fw-la decimo_fw-la septimo_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-la bestia_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la modò_fw-la est_fw-la &_o modò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la which_o phrase_n signify_v no_o set_a time_n of_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o only_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o they_o this_o upon_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o where_o he_o assert_n that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o intimate_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o intermission_n of_o persecution_n i_o may_v add_v also_o that_o our_o protestant_a expositor_n go_v general_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n as_o paraeus_n have_v note_v but_o this_o point_n i_o hope_v be_v abundant_o clear_v 10._o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o first_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n nature_n or_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o any_o assertion_n concern_v his_o present_a exist_v or_o not-existing_a for_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a empire_n which_o be_v here_o indigitated_a it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v when_o s._n john_n write_v that_o it_o be_v but_o be_v not_o for_o it_o do_v then_o continue_v still_o in_o a_o uninterrupted_a being_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatrous_a empireâ—…_n but_o that_o very_a empire_n itself_o and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v describe_v as_o to_o come_v hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v wonder_v at_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o therefore_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o have_v any_o connexion_n or_o ligation_n with_o that_o present_a age_n of_o s._n john_n see_v it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o be_v have_v not_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a beast_n but_o of_o one_o to_o come_v and_o indeed_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v be_v so_o present_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n repeat_v again_o with_o this_o little_a variation_n have_v it_o not_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o former_a title_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o considerate_a reader_n upon_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v the_o prophecy_n guilty_a of_o a_o sapless_a and_o useless_a tautology_n and_o to_o deface_v in_o it_o a_o special_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o but_o we_o proceed_v 11._o nor_o can_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o object_n but_o with_o a_o close_a touch_n on_o the_o know_a law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o mysterious_a dress_n which_o be_v here_o affect_a to_o excite_v amusement_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o sound_v like_o either_o sense_n or_o a_o elegancy_n the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o the_o same_o subject_a wherefore_o as_o by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o title_n be_v and_o be_v not_o it_o be_v natural_o understand_v he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o as_o be_v not_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n that_o be_v as_o if_o be_v intimate_v his_o whole_a existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o his_o whole_a existence_n and_o if_o be_v intimate_v only_o the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n of_o existence_n be_v not_o must_v take_v away_o just_a so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o so_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n must_v be_v equal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o the_o whole_a existence_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v affirm_v and_o deny_v or_o the_o same_o condition_n or_o qualification_n 12._o the_o former_a in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o it_o be_v so_o real_a a_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a falsity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a sameness_n it_o will_v be_v as_o rank_n and_o as_o unreconcilable_a a_o contradiction_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o then_o afterward_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o as_o full_a power_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n and_o gross_a falsehood_n to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v king_n whence_o the_o fondness_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n be_v detect_v who_o make_v domitian_n the_o beast_n that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n or_o while_o he_o be_v not_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n because_o to_o be_v emperor_n be_v utter_o the_o same_o condition_n at_o both_o time_n he_o be_v so_o if_o he_o be_v so_o twice_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o evasion_n but_o by_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o this_o sameness_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n defective_a and_o verge_n rather_o towards_o similitude_n then_o exact_a identity_n than_o indeed_o this_o riddle_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o the_o aenigma_fw-la seem_v to_o amuse_v a_o man_n with_o a_o contradiction_n yet_o it_o declare_v a_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o 5._o paral._n 2_o agr._n 5._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a idolatrous_a empire_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v where_o both_o part_n be_v true_a for_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o will_v worship_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n 13._o wherefore_o this_o second_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v be_v thus_o plain_o discover_v not_o to_o signify_v existence_n but_o condition_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o far_a assurance_n that_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a title_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v true_a also_o and_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o intersertion_n or_o subjunction_n of_o this_o be_v his_o name_n or_o property_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o mere_a prophetic_a ellipsis_n and_o artifice_n of_o concealment_n warrantable_a upon_o a_o double_a ground_n either_o as_o speak_v rapturous_o and_o ecstatical_o and_o therefore_o thus_o elliptical_o or_o else_o because_o there_o be_v example_n of_o such_o a_o ellipsis_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o very_a
sense_n in_o this_o notable_a ellipsis_n because_o though_o the_o commissure_v be_v as_o invisible_a as_o that_o in_o curious_a steel-work_n yet_o the_o apparent_a agreement_n of_o this_o second_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n in_o this_o and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o unscrue_v the_o meaning_n with_o the_o considerate_a and_o intelligent_a 20._o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v of_o which_o i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o there_o can_v 5._o paral._n 2._o agr._n 5._o be_v no_o good_a sense_n unless_o we_o understand_v not_o a_o perfect_a identity_n but_o rather_o a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n which_o resemblance_n by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n give_v the_o title_n of_o identity_n as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v very_o like_a be_v exact_o the_o same_o so_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n be_v call_v elias_n and_o one_o egregious_o epicurean_a or_o platonical_a may_v be_v call_v epicurus_n redivivus_fw-la or_o plato_n redivivus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o one_o be_v real_o epicurus_n the_o other_o plato_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a expression_n that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v never_o die_v while_o such_o a_o son_n of_o he_o namely_o one_o that_o be_v exact_o like_o he_o be_v alive_a concede_v herein_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o that_o lively_a image_n of_o himself_o his_o survive_a son_n quanquam_fw-la nullum_fw-la monumentum_fw-la clarius_fw-la servius_n sulpitius_n relinquere_fw-la potuit_fw-la quà m_fw-la effigiem_fw-la morum_fw-la suorum_fw-la constantiae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ingenii_fw-la filium_fw-la of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o siracides_n though_o his_o father_n die_v 4._o ecclesiastic_a 30._o 4._o yet_o he_o be_v as_o though_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o he_o have_v leave_v one_o behind_o he_o that_o be_v like_o he_o so_o then_o as_o servius_n sulpitius_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a at_o once_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o alive_a in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o effigy_n of_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o real_o that_o ancient_a pagan_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o beast_n kill_v by_o the_o introduction_n of_o pure_a christianity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v again_o so_o pagan_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n thereof_o in_o the_o dragon_n time_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la existere_fw-la say_v à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cùm_fw-la ejus_fw-la exemplar_n imago_fw-la typus_fw-la aut_fw-la figura_fw-la existit_fw-la and_o how_o lively_a a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n this_o degenerate_a empire_n be_v of_o that_o under_o the_o dragon_n i_o may_v here_o particular_o display_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a to_o prove_v the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o 10._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o 11._o of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 12._o of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o 13._o of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n ix_o and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 13._o 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n that_o be_v here_o be_v a_o special_a arcanum_n here_o be_v recondite_v wisdom_n or_o a_o cabbalistical_a parable_n according_a as_o be_v intimate_v ecclesiastic_a 6._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o wisdom_n be_v according_a to_o her_o name_n and_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o the_o vulgar_a where_o siracides_n in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o cover_v over_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o conceal_v it_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o thence_o and_o assure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v such_o have_v a_o outward_a crust_n or_o rind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a pulp_n and_o diogenes_n shall_v have_v rather_o write_v thus_o of_o parmenides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o siracide_n will_v have_v sound_a like_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n the_o other_o according_a to_o a_o inward_a truth_n wherefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o recondite_v wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o be_v a_o meaning_n that_o imply_v a_o special_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a sophia_n which_o use_v to_o hide_v great_a and_o concern_v truth_n under_o outward_a hieroglyphic_n and_o type_n 2._o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o indigitated_a by_o these_o seven_o hill_n interpreter_n general_o consent_v that_o city_n be_v so_o famous_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o they_o both_o by_o historian_n and_o poet_n as_o by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n pliny_n plutarch_n also_o by_o varro_n tertullian_n and_o other_o by_o poet_n as_o virgil_n horace_n ovid_n claudian_n and_o the_o sibylls_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o obvious_a in_o commentator_n i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o produce_v any_o example_n but_o there_o be_v that_o please_v themselves_o in_o find_v record_n of_o constantinople_n be_v also_o note_v for_o she_o seven_o hill_n which_o bishop_n montague_n do_v 5._o part_n 2._o ch._n 5._o in_o his_o appello_n
caesarem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v this_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o nicetas_n urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la by_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o janus_n dousa_n and_o by_o mr._n richard_n knoll_v in_o his_o turkish_a history_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o theatrum_fw-la urbium_fw-la that_o scholarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o enarratio_fw-la vaticinii_fw-la de_fw-la turcici_n reg_n ni_fw-fr interitu_fw-la style_v the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilichius_fw-la also_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o city_n not_o only_a mention_n the_o seven_o hill_n but_o tell_v also_o what_o magnificent_a structure_n stand_v upon_o they_o and_o last_o ludovicus_n gotofredus_fw-la muri_fw-la ejus_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o city_n sunt_fw-la incredibilis_fw-la altitudinis_fw-la complectentes_fw-la ambitu_fw-la svo_fw-la septem_fw-la colles_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o ancient_a and_o early_a mention_n of_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n as_o of_o those_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o upon_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n of_o have_v the_o city_n call_v new_a rome_n they_o will_v also_o find_v seven_o hill_n in_o it_o in_o emulation_n of_o the_o old_a imperial_a city_n whether_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o or_o no_o i_o mean_v though_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o or_o if_o few_o take_v occasion_n to_o fancy_n one_o and_o the_o same_o hill_n for_o some_o little_a unevenness_n in_o it_o to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o yet_o i_o can_v well_o distrust_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a ground_n for_o this_o title_n and_o be_v that_o it_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o her_o history_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v but_o that_o she_o may_v also_o go_v for_o urbs_fw-la septicollis_fw-la which_o will_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o interpretation_n but_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o two_o imperial_a patriarchates_n the_o roman_a and_o constantinopolitan_a which_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o pseudoprophetick_a beast_n that_o it_o reach_v over_o the_o whole_a empire_n as_o well_o oriental_n as_o occidental_a and_o here_o we_o find_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o broad_a these_o seven_o hill_n not_o confine_v she_o as_o be_v usual_o conceive_v to_o old_a rome_n but_o permit_v she_o to_o reside_v also_o at_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n there_o be_v seven_o hill_n 〈◊〉_d paral._n 1_o agr._n 〈◊〉_d there_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o other_o seat_n but_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o those_o other_o as_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o whoredom_n be_v not_o so_o great_a from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o according_a to_o which_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v render_v septem_fw-la capita_fw-la septeni_fw-la sunt_fw-la montes_fw-la the_o seven_o head_n signify_v the_o two_o septenaries_n of_o mountain_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o our_o first_o parallelism_n be_v clear_v ver._n x._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n that_o be_v they_o signify_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o be_v call_v king_n here_o by_o a_o diorismus_n or_o a_o hebraism_n who_o understand_v by_o king_n and_o kingdom_n any_o body_n politic_a with_o the_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o be_v it_o in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o and_o these_o seven_o sort_n be_v not_o seven_o individual_n of_o different_a sort_n but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o each_o sort_n by_o a_o usual_a henopoeia_fw-la and_o that_o seven_o different_a sort_n of_o governor_n may_v be_v call_v seven_o head_n as_o well_o as_o seven_o individual_a person_n i_o think_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o kind_a and_o kind_a then_o betwixt_o individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n whence_o i_o wonder_v that_o grotius_n shall_v call_v seven_o form_n of_o government_n take_v concrete_o as_o every_o one_o do_v take_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whenas_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sevenfold_a difference_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o empire_n the_o empire_n once_o consider_v as_o a_o beast_n it_o will_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la seven-headed_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o inevitable_a truth_n 2._o now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v make_v natural_o thus_o this_o power_n be_v either_o in_o many_o or_o in_o one_o in_o many_o as_o in_o the_o consul_n the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la the_o decemviri_fw-la in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o king_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n which_o emperor_n i_o will_v again_o divide_v into_o pagan_a christian_n and_o pagano-christian_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o these_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n and_o then_o each_o of_o those_o two_o subdivide_v into_o three_o and_o then_o one_o part_n of_o the_o second_o subdivision_n into_o three_o again_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a line_n do_v natural_o fall_v into_o eight_o part_n agreeable_o to_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o there_o be_v plain_o number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o empire_n be_v no_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n thereof_o 3._o nor_o know_v i_o any_o tolerable_a solution_n of_o this_o riddle_n of_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o but_o seven_o head_n but_o this_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o christian_a succession_n can_v put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o head_n since_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v above_o forty_o time_n short_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o because_o the_o empire_n during_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o a_o beast_n nor_o they_o either_o fit_a or_o actual_a head_n of_o one_o but_o be_v only_a head_n or_o king_n of_o the_o undegenerate_v and_o not-yet-again-paganizing_a empire_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o have_v no_o head_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o 4._o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o any_o cavil_v against_o our_o last_o subdivision_n which_o be_v of_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a pure_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n fundamental_a enough_o of_o this_o last_o distribution_n whenas_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o two_o first_o member_n thereof_o that_o one_o out_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o wonder_n and_o killer_n of_o the_o six_o head_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o when_o a_o religion_n be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v even_o a_o political_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o last_o be_v that_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a and_o notorious_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o any_o political_a distinction_n of_o government_n and_o that_o which_o most_o concern_v his_o church_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o distinguish_v the_o succession_n of_o supreme_a governor_n by_o this_o difference_n as_o by_o any_o 5._o nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o when_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v come_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o head_n or_o rather_o king_n into_o christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a he_o do_v whole_o neglect_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o political_a difference_n of_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o notion_n be_v now_o impertinent_a to_o his_o design_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o from_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n only_o but_o till_o this_o he_o number_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o political_a form_n they_o all_o of_o they_o till_o now_o agree_v in_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o political_a frame_n or_o title_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v which_o be_v
note_v and_o so_o necessary_a a_o expression_n to_o set_v off_o the_o quite_o different_a nature_n of_o he_o from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o not_o be_v proper_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o line_n for_o what_o communion_n or_o affinity_n have_v the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n with_o the_o pure_o pagan_a but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o last_o head_n which_o i_o can_v avoid_v for_o significancy_n to_o term_v pagano-christian_a the_o whole_a empire_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v suppose_v such_o this_o king_n he_o think_v good_a to_o call_v the_o eight_o because_o he_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a line_n take_v in_o all_o predecessor_n before_o he_o as_o well_o christian_n as_o pagan_a and_o therefore_o reckon_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o succession_n from_o who_o also_o he_o be_v derive_v he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o yet_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v a_o paganize_a or_o idolatrize_v head_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o namely_o of_o those_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v note_v by_o the_o seven_o blasphemous_a head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o no_o more_o this_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o most_o assure_a sense_n that_o â—…ny_n can_v desire_v of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n 3._o nor_o need_v we_o distrust_v it_o for_o the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o synecdoche_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a beast_n be_v put_v for_o part_n namely_o the_o head_n the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v salve_v not_o only_o by_o this_o figure_n but_o confirm_v by_o example_n as_o dan._n 2._o 38._o thou_o be_v this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o yet_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o babylon_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o gold_n be_v put_v for_o some_o chief_a part_n thereof_o also_o dan._n 4._o 20_o 22._o the_o tree_n which_o thou_o see_v which_o grow_v and_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v thou_o o_o king_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o become_v strong_a etc._n etc._n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v here_o again_o call_v the_o tree_n whenas_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o part_n thereof_o the_o root_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o stump_v of_o the_o tree_n to_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o time_n beside_o all_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n without_o this_o synecdoche_n for_o how_o can_v any_o head_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o whole_a beast_n 4._o wherefore_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o christian_a caesar_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o empire_n paganizes_n that_o be_v idolatrize_v in_o christianity_n which_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v long_o and_o their_o person_n more_o than_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o some_o age_n yet_o by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la they_o be_v express_v under_o the_o show_n of_o one_o single_a king_n for_o the_o division_n into_o seven_o be_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o difference_n of_o kind_a as_o i_o have_v above_o declare_v and_o therefore_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a emperor_n reign_v at_o once_o in_o the_o empire_n break_v no_o square_n in_o this_o prophetic_a way_n of_o computation_n which_o reckon_v not_o by_o individual_n but_o by_o sort_n and_o succession_n contrive_v into_o one_o individual_a shape_n or_o show_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o succession_n of_o person_n no_o more_o than_o enumeration_n of_o year_n in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v though_o it_o treat_v of_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o period_n of_o almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o of_o this_o side_n of_o the_o millennium_n 5._o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o this_o also_o intimate_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o 9_o par._n 2._o agr._n 9_o the_o beast_n be_v idolatrous_a head_n according_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v chap._n 13._o v._n 1._o which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v into_o final_a destruction_n as_o be_v intimate_v 7._o par._n 2._o agr._n 7._o also_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 5_o and_o 10._o where_o his_o time_n be_v set_v 1260_o day_n but_o then_o death_n allot_v he_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o ver._n xii_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o 11._o par._n 2._o agr._n 11._o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o s._n john_n time_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o six_o head_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n fight_v and_o be_v slay_v by_o michael_n in_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v also_o represent_v with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n but_o no_o crown_n upon_o these_o horn_n their_o actual_a coronation_n be_v not_o till_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o therefore_o which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o answer_v to_o that_o type_n of_o the_o horn_n without_o crown_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o par._n 2._o agr._n 12._o with_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v the_o beast_n consider_v under_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o head_n the_o heal_v or_o revive_v head_n from_o the_o mortal_a blow_n it_o lay_v under_o the_o king_n receive_v power_n and_o be_v actual_o crown_v king_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o beast_n get_v again_o into_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o heal_v beast_n his_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v with_o ten_o crown_n on_o they_o chap._n 13._o 1._o which_o answer_v exact_o to_o this_o present_a text_n they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o twelve_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v i_o conceive_v but_o they_o be_v receive_v power_n about_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o present_a tense_n may_v intimate_v a_o productedness_n of_o the_o action_n as_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la nor_o do_v imply_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v though_o not_o in_o such_o a_o passive_a way_n as_o it_o do_v not_o involve_v with_o it_o some_o stout_a effort_n of_o their_o own_o towards_o the_o get_n of_o this_o power_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o high_a sense_n and_o more_o active_a than_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v i_o say_v this_o royal_a power_n for_o some_o time_n together_o though_o some_o speed_n soon_o than_o other_o some_o but_o none_o long_o without_o their_o booty_n for_o so_o i_o will_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o diorismus_n that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o hour_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n the_o measure_n of_o which_o circumstance_n will_v make_v we_o the_o best_a to_o understand_v wherefore_o i_o will_v render_v it_o but_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v exod._n 9_o 18._o behold_v to_o morrow_n about_o this_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rain_v a_o very_a great_a hail_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_a from_o exod._n 36._o 9_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o about_o what_o time_n the_o beast_n shall_v revive_v and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v obey_v or_o in_o plain_a english_a about_o what_o time_n the_o empire_n shall_v relapse_n again_o into_o idolatry_n and_o be_v a-resuming_a the_o ancient_a pagan_a rite_n though_o place_v they_o upon_o christian_a object_n about_o that_o very_a time_n shall_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n or_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n all_o of_o they_o appear_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o enterprise_n within_o a_o little_a time_n from_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o may_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o or_o
fifty_o year_n see_v mr._n mede_n diagram_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n ver._n xiii_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n 13._o par._n 2._o agr._n 13._o to_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o be_v also_o adorn_v with_o this_o gift_n where_o he_o be_v describe_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n which_o show_v that_o even_o when_o they_o be_v actual_o king_n they_o be_v voluntary_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o beast_n for_o what_o strength_n in_o the_o empire_n can_v have_v constrain_v they_o they_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n thereof_o whence_o appear_v the_o thirteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o this_o these_o ten_o king_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pagano-christian_a religion_n whereby_o the_o empire_n have_v again_o become_v a_o beast_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o this_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v be_v ready_a even_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n if_o need_v be_v or_o by_o what_o other_o power_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v this_o beast_n in_o its_o beastly_a that_o be_v in_o its_o idolatrous_a condition_n and_o pagan-like_a superstition_n or_o else_o understand_v all_o along_o a_o synecdoche_n shall_v give_v the_o pagano-christian_a emperor_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o aid_n or_o afford_v he_o the_o assistence_n of_o their_o army_n or_o force_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v against_o all_o opposer_n of_o this_o paganochristianism_a for_o the_o emperor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a champion_n and_o generalissimo_n of_o all_o the_o pagano-christian_a force_n and_o though_o those_o king_n be_v distinct_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o own_o dominion_n yet_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o hold_v together_o in_o one_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o place_n the_o chief_a champion_n these_o ten_o king_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o come_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o this_o head_n i_o mean_v of_o this_o generalissimo_n or_o emperor_n of_o that_o army_n which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n but_o that_o power_n which_o influence_n all_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n 2._o and_o true_o when_o the_o head_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v once_o find_v to_o be_v so_o big_a as_o to_o out-top_n the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o and_o both_o pretend_v to_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o boast_a jus_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v to_o act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o incongruity_n to_o allow_v he_o represent_v in_o two_o place_n as_o well_o as_o he_o sustain_v two_o part_n and_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v typify_v as_o well_o in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o costly_a adorn_v head_n of_o the_o whore_n but_o my_o way_n be_v more_o distinct_a and_o more_o compliable_a with_o grotius_n his_o opinion_n who_o stand_v so_o stout_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o seem_v also_o reasonable_a to_o i_o to_o interpret_v prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o phrase_n of_o history_n prophecy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o anticipative_a history_n and_o therefore_o the_o series_n of_o roman_a emperor_n and_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n continue_v still_o though_o much_o contract_v and_o be_v so_o look_v upon_o in_o history_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a acknowledge_v phrase_n and_o sense_n of_o historian_n but_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v conceive_v to_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o soon_o or_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o out-top_n they_o even_o in_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o empire_n act_v the_o caesar_n as_o well_o as_o the_o patriarch_n that_o interpretation_n also_o be_v very_o approvable_a and_o unexceptionable_a for_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v by_o the_o angel_n look_v upon_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n provide_v it_o be_v but_o all_o along_o the_o head_n of_o that_o beast_n that_o be_v pagano-christian_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o useless_a distinction_n and_o discrimination_n wherefore_o that_o supreme_a power_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v pagano-christian_a be_v still_o one_o head_n in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o prophecy_n as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o it_o though_o it_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n will_v fall_v under_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o many_o kingdom_n ten_o suppose_v at_o least_o or_o thereabouts_o for_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o number_n to_o signify_v symbolical_o rather_o then_o pure_o arithmetical_o ver._n fourteen_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb._n what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 14._o par._n 2._o agr._n 14._o ten_o king_n be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o war_n with_o the_o lamb._n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n in_o both_o chapter_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n as_o for_o the_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pagano-christian_a profession_n for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n shall_v have_v any_o traffic_n or_o commerce_n in_o the_o empire_n or_o territory_n of_o any_o of_o these_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o besiege_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o reckon_v under_o the_o hostility_n of_o war._n which_o interdiction_n of_o all_o commerce_n and_o traffic_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n by_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n example_n of_o which_o warfare_n be_v obvious_a everywhere_o in_o history_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n mention_v in_o those_o 16_o and_o 17_o verse_n i_o shall_v speak_v upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n 2._o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o 15._o par._n 2._o agr._n 15._o chapter_n v._o 10._o he_o that_o lead_v into_o captivity_n shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n this_o fifteen_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n be_v very_o manifest_a 3._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 16._o par._n 2._o agr._n 16._o suitable_o to_o that_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n v._o 10._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o great_a stress_n lie_v upon_o choose_a and_o faithful_a patience_n and_o faith_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o those_o choice_a one_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v stout_a soldier_n that_o will_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v never_o leave_v he_o for_o any_o persecution_n whatsoever_o but_o be_v firm_a and_o faithful_a unto_o he_o be_v their_o patience_n never_o so_o much_o exercise_v by_o suffering_n in_o which_o be_v comprise_v the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o inscription_n on_o the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n who_o beside_o other_o feat_n betray_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n by_o fall_v into_o labour_n in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n at_o a_o solemn_a procession_n and_o do_v therein_o by_o a_o palpable_a hieroglyphic_n insinuate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n be_v indeed_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a apocalyptick_a strumpet_n be_v two_o notorious_a specimen_n of_o that_o jocantry_n and_o festivity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o be_v sometime_o observable_a in_o divine_a providence_n answerable_a to_o that_o ludibundness_n in_o nature_n in_o she_o gamaieu'_v and_o such_o like_a sportful_a and_o ludicrous_a production_n and_o very_o this_o accident_n of_o a_o woman-pope_n be_v as_o assure_v a_o truth_n as_o that_o of_o the_o inscription_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o above_o threescore_o author_n and_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v it_o all_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n in_o his_o theological_a disputation_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la 7._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o thes_n 7._o but_o these_o thing_n i_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o interweave_v in_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o chapter_n the_o contexture_n of_o thing_n be_v abundant_o clear_a and_o full_a and_o firm_a without_o they_o chap._n xvi_o 1._o what_o remain_v for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o full_a assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o joint-exposition_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a state_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n appear_v out_o of_o florus_n 3._o that_o there_o have_v be_v five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o s._n john_n time_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n reges_fw-la consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la and_o that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v not_o supreme_a power_n 4._o nor_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v 5._o but_o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la and_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la be_v 6._o as_o also_o the_o dictator_n 7._o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o that_o the_o interreges_fw-la be_v not_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o reckon_v by_o historian_n a_o supreme_a government_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o king_n 8._o that_o the_o triumvir_n reipublicae_fw-la constituendae_fw-la be_v either_o a_o scuffle_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o roman_a state_n 9_o or_o else_o a_o formal_a caesareate_v exercise_v by_o augustus_n lepidus_n and_o antonius_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v full_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n from_o reason_n and_o history_n not_o to_o reckon_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o constitute_v the_o commonwealth_n a_o six_o form_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o emperor_n and_o the_o five_o foregoing_a form_n 11._o that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o other_o form_n true_o distinct_a but_o yet_o of_o a_o near_a affinity_n with_o some_o of_o the_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o harsh_a to_o have_v account_v they_o one_o with_o those_o they_o have_v that_o nearness_n with_o 12._o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a exactness_n than_o this_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o such_o as_o scepticism_n itself_o can_v hardly_o doubt_v of_o 13._o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o a_o full_a enforcement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 1._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o joint-exposition_n of_o these_o 17_o the_o and_o 13_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v save_v that_o i_o be_o more_o full_o to_o confirm_v that_o part_n concern_v the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o sort_n of_o supreme_a governor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o more_o particular_o to_o indigitate_v how_o exact_a a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v slay_v the_o revive_v beast_n become_v in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n to_o which_o if_o i_o add_v a_o solid_a confutation_n of_o ribera_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n as_o also_o of_o grotius_n his_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o interpretation_n that_o any_o one_o can_v desire_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o six_o first_o head_n whether_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n speak_v inclusive_o there_o be_v six_o form_n of_o government_n and_o no_o more_o or_o if_o you_o will_v whether_o there_o be_v just_a five_o before_o the_o roman_a caesar_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o their_o first_o king_n downward_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v scruple_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o same_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o florus_n consider_v it_o as_o one_o man_n and_o distinguish_v his_o age_n allot_v the_o first_o 250_o year_n from_o romulus_n to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n or_o empire_n and_o then_o 200_o year_n more_o to_o its_o youth_n and_o then_o 250_o year_n more_o which_o reach_v to_o augustus_n his_o time_n to_o the_o manly_a age_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o next_o 200_o year_n he_o call_v senectutem_fw-la imperii_fw-la which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n though_o under_o several_a growth_n which_o yet_o be_v longer-lived_n a_o great_a deal_n then_o to_o be_v account_v old_a in_o trajan_n time_n wherefore_o history_n itself_o look_v upon_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n as_o one_o body_n politic_a there_o can_v be_v no_o harshness_n at_o all_o in_o describe_v this_o body_n by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o head_n as_o reach_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o succession_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o empire_n 3._o five_o whereof_o have_v pass_v away_o in_o s._n john_n time_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o no_o few_o than_o five_o as_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a namely_o king_n consul_n tribune_n decemviri_fw-la and_o dictator_n for_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o other_o supreme_a power_n over_o they_o but_o these_o before_o their_o caesar_n viz._n reges_a consules_a tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la decemviri_fw-la dictatores_fw-la of_o king_n and_o consul_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n at_o all_o now_o for_o these_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la they_o be_v so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la and_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la ordinary_o so_o style_v neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n or_o empire_n for_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v rather_o plebis_fw-la then_o populi_n romani_fw-la magistratus_fw-la and_o for_o those_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v the_o choose_n of_o other_o magistrate_n the_o city_n be_v look_v upon_o to_o have_v no_o magistracy_n at_o all_o quatuor_fw-la annis_fw-la sine_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v sextus_n rufus_n of_o that_o time_n which_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n diodorus_n siculus_n also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o likewise_o of_o marcus_n varro_n in_o gellius_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o supreme_a 12._o a._n gell._n noct._n attic._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 12._o power_n in_o magistratu_fw-la habent_fw-la alii_fw-la vocationem_fw-la alii_fw-la prensionem_fw-la alii_fw-la neutrum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ut_fw-la consules_a &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la habent_fw-la viatorem_fw-la neque_fw-la vocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la prensionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quaestores_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la lictorem_fw-la habent_fw-la neque_fw-la viatorem_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o tribuni_fw-la plebis_fw-la be_v reckon_v among_o they_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la imperium_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n 4._o no_o more_o be_v the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la simple_o so_o style_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o of_o livy_n disciplinâ_fw-la enim_fw-la militari_fw-la mile_n centurionis_fw-la centurio_n 8._o liv._o lib._n 8._o tribuni_fw-la tribunus_n legati_fw-la legatus_fw-la consulis_fw-la paret_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o the_o tribuni_fw-la militum_fw-la consulari_fw-la potestate_fw-la be_v those_o tribuni_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o i_o have_v already_o name_v of_o which_o fenestella_n penes_fw-la quem_fw-la sanè_fw-la magistratum_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr magistr_n roman_n c._n 16._o ut_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nomen_fw-la indicat_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la apud_fw-la consules_a potestas_fw-la erat_fw-la collata_fw-la est_fw-la nominibus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la immutatis_fw-la ac_fw-la plebis_fw-la ratione_fw-la haberi_fw-la â—…oeptâ_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la be_v a_o supreme_a power_n be_v plain_a out_o of_o livy_n anno_fw-la trecentesimo_fw-la altero_fw-la quà m_fw-la condita_fw-la
concretes_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o a_o handsome_a repository_n for_o different_a matter_n signifiable_a by_o one_o type_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v from_o what_o be_v declare_v concern_v that_o scheme_n eight_o if_o domitian_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a power_n than_o the_o roman_a power_n ride_v on_o domitian_n back_n as_o if_o domitian_n be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o if_o you_o will_v metamorphoze_v by_o this_o marvellous_a interpretation_n into_o apuleius_n his_o ass_n for_o the_o roman_a power_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o then_o again_o domitian_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o roman_a power_n himself_o he_o must_v by_o this_o account_n ride_v also_o upon_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o wonderful_a centaur_n such_o as_o the_o deepest-witted_n poet_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o 7._o nine_o if_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o roman_a pagan_a power_n how_o can_v she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o out_o of_o her_o cup_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n whenas_o all_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o empire_n be_v christian_n be_v idolater_n of_o themselves_o and_o store_v rome_n herself_o with_o multifarious_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n which_o objection_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o one_o else_o with_o all_o the_o fetch_v they_o have_v will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o assoil_v ten_o this_o inscription_n on_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n babylon_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n heathen_a as_o grotius_n will_v have_v it_o because_o there_o be_v prefix_v mystery_n before_o it_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a mystery_n indeed_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o bare_a synecdoche_n and_o shall_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o that_o rome_n pagan_a be_v another_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o idolatrous_a city_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o eleven_o place_n those_o ten_o kingdom_n which_o grotius_n will_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o kingdom_n intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la as_o he_o speak_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n nay_o indeed_o before_o the_o subversion_n of_o it_o or_o discerption_n into_o many_o kingdom_n how_o then_o can_v these_o king_n give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n i_o mean_v not_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o 13._o only_o to_o domitian_n who_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o they_o but_o to_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n which_o by_o this_o time_n of_o discerption_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n whenas_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v 16._o vers._n 16._o the_o pagan_a whore_n before_o these_o king_n be_v in_o be_v much_o more_o before_o she_o be_v assault_v and_o sack_v by_o totilas_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 547._o whenas_o gentilism_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o idol_n demolish_v all_o over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n 399._o the_o very_a next_o to_o that_o wherein_o according_a to_o the_o devil_n mistake_n upon_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n christianity_n be_v expect_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o expire_v and_o again_o in_o the_o twelve_o place_n how_o can_v those_o ten_o king_n which_o grotius_n assign_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o sense_n that_o be_v against_o christianity_n 14._o apoc._n 17._o 14._o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a pagan_a idolatry_n whenas_o the_o empire_n have_v then_o become_v christian_a and_o be_v not_o that_o pagan_a beast_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v lend_v their_o aid_n and_o power_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a thing_n that_o such_o ten_o king_n that_o be_v foe_n to_o christianity_n shall_v as_o grotius_n speak_v intra_fw-la fine_n imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la romanis_n ipsis_fw-la concedentibus_fw-la regnare_fw-la so_o impossible_a be_v grotius_n his_o interpretation_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n every_o way_n 8._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n this_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n set_v out_o by_o the_o cast_v a_o millstone_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o none_o of_o grotius_n his_o ten_o king_n ever_o destroy_v rome_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o fourteen_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o go_v out_o of_o 4._o apoc._n 18._o 4._o babylon_n lest_o they_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o totilas_n his_o time_n for_o will_v the_o angel_n have_v all_o the_o christian_n leave_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 546._o and_o for_o several_a year_n upward_o towards_o constantine_n time_n because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pagan_a idolater_n still_o among_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o keep_v the_o city_n for_o the_o better_a suppress_v idolatry_n and_o quite_o extinguish_v it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o spread_v more_o by_o the_o recede_a of_o the_o hearty_a christian_n out_o of_o it_o true_o this_o gloss_n of_o grotius_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a and_o incredible_a that_o make_v the_o angel_n utter_v such_o a_o irrational_a exhortation_n fifteenth_o if_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v as_o grotius_n interpret_v tu_fw-la popule_fw-la mi_fw-mi ubi_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la totilae_fw-la exercitus_fw-la exite_fw-la ad_fw-la basilicas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la extra_fw-la urbem_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v that_o to_o have_v return_v again_o into_o the_o city_n after_o totilas_n be_v go_v have_v be_v to_o return_v into_o babylon_n and_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n 9_o last_o his_o interpret_n that_o instigation_n reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o to_o be_v make_v to_o totilas_n and_o the_o goth_n be_v harsh_a and_o groundless_a for_o what_o injury_n have_v rome_n do_v to_o the_o goth_n but_o rather_o the_o empire_n be_v injure_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a service_n that_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o interpretation_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n applaud_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n that_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o but_o not_o very_o loud_o it_o be_v so_o general_o contradict_v by_o other_o copy_n sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abest_fw-la in_o ms._n non_fw-fr malé_fw-fr chap._n iu._n 1._o that_o this_o mis-timing_a of_o vision_n must_v needs_o cast_v grotius_n into_o the_o like_a absurdity_n in_o interpret_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o that_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o at_o least_o nine_o or_o ten_o 2._o four_o gross_a contradiction_n in_o the_o second_o 3._o as_o many_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o the_o three_o 4._o as_o also_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o 5._o two_o absurdity_n in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o 6._o as_o many_o in_o the_o eight_o 7._o three_o difficulty_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n 8._o five_o incongruity_n in_o the_o eleven_o 9_o his_o gross_a interpretation_n of_o the_o twelve_o verse_n 10._o four_o absurdity_n in_o the_o thirteen_o 11._o eight_o incongruity_n or_o weakness_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n 12._o three_o in_o the_o fifteen_o 13._o three_o or_o four_o more_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o 14._o and_o nine_o more_o in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n 15._o the_o astonish_a consideration_n of_o the_o absurdness_n of_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n compare_v with_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n 16._o a_o useful_a illation_n from_o this_o weak_a performance_n of_o he_o that_o all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o romanist_n upon_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v superlative_o frivolous_a and_o incredible_a 1._o thus_o many_o incongruity_n and_o inconsistency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n be_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d exposition_n of_o this_o seventeen_o chapter_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o successful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o where_o he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o time_n it_o be_v never_o mean_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o find_v not_o the_o interpretation_n alike_o harsh_a and_o incongruous_a let_v we_o pass_v therefore_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n from_o verse_n to_o verse_n where_o in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a idolatry_n who_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n and_o who_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n namely_o
miss-led_n into_o so_o bad_a a_o adventure_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o he_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n nullum_fw-la intra_fw-la se_fw-la habens_fw-la regem_fw-la when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n intimate_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n it_o seem_v so_o high_a a_o arrogation_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a can_v well_o acquit_v grotius_n of_o that_o crime_n who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a character_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o a_o profane_a and_o pagan_a people_n and_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o have_v no_o king_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o better_a for_o that_o but_o they_o have_v king_n at_o first_o and_o both_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o their_o empire_n and_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n so_o great_a and_o imperial_a as_o may_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contempt_n they_o have_v always_o over_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o any_o such_o private_a condition_n for_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o what_o name_n or_o form_n soever_o and_o of_o the_o same_o real_a grandeur_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a and_o victorious_a people_n before_o antiochus_n his_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dilute_a and_o sapless_a conceit_n of_o grotius_n to_o apply_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o they_o for_o any_o inconsiderableness_n in_o they_o or_o obscurity_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n 6._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n be_v all_o one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n but_o this_o stone_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n erect_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o without_o hand_n be_v the_o general_a vote_n of_o interpreter_n s._n jerom_n irenaus_n justin_n epiphanius_n s._n augustin_n theodoret_n and_o several_a other_o where_o think_v you_o do_v grotius_n take_v shelter_n now_o why_o this_o figure_n which_o be_v so_o appropriate_a to_o christ_n and_o mention_v of_o he_o so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o stone_n must_v be_v cast_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v neither_o precious_a nor_o a_o cornerstone_n and_o be_v bestow_v again_o on_o a_o pagan_a people_n the_o roman_n for_o so_o grotius_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v idem_fw-la lapis_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o original_a or_o success_n of_o that_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o more_o humano_fw-la according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n their_o beginning_n be_v help_v on_o by_o a_o rabble_n of_o ruffian_n and_o robber_n 7._o no_o but_o that_o be_v not_o grotius_n his_o gloss_n you_o will_v say_v let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v lapis_fw-la abscissus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr sine_fw-la manibus_fw-la according_a to_o he_o be_v exercitus_fw-la populi_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la esset_fw-la spontis_fw-la nullique_fw-la regi_fw-la pareret_fw-la cujus_fw-la populi_fw-la origo_fw-la à _fw-la monte_fw-fr nempe_fw-la palatino_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o sound_v nor_o solid_a for_o be_v this_o roman_a army_n any_o thing_n more_o suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o kingly_a government_n at_o rome_n that_o supreme_a power_n of_o consul_n and_o senator_n be_v as_o directive_n and_o coactive_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v regal_a so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o army_n be_v never_o the_o more_o spontaneous_a for_o this_o again_o the_o stone_n cut_v from_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v then_o spontaneous_o divide_v from_o the_o mountain_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v thence_o but_o when_o the_o roman_n first_o issue_v from_o mount_n palatine_n yea_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v populus_fw-la romanus_n regal_a government_n be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o government_n of_o this_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o populus_fw-la suae_fw-la spontis_fw-la according_a to_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n so_o that_o he_o can_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o and_o last_o to_o interpret_v mountain_n here_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v unskilful_o do_v and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n nor_o the_o very_a intimation_n of_o the_o present_a text_n which_o say_v the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n itself_o and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n wherefore_o this_o mountain_n signify_v not_o literal_o but_o political_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o other_o do_v so_o too_o and_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n homogeneal_a to_o this_o rocky_a mountain_n whence_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o great_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n raise_v not_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o policy_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o he_o and_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n without_o humane_a help_n this_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a and_o undistorted_a sense_n and_o against_o which_o there_o can_v be_v make_v the_o least_o exception_n 8._o four_o which_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v above_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n with_o iron_n tooth_n and_o the_o ten_o toe_n of_o the_o iron_n leg_n of_o the_o statue_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a since_o the_o ten_o toe_n imply_v a_o coexistence_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coordination_n of_o their_o site_n that_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o king_n together_o in_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucidae_n and_o lagidae_n there_o be_v not_o ten_o king_n together_o all_o at_o once_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o four_o 9_o five_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n dan._n 8._o 22_o 23._o wherefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n have_v expire_v near_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n reach_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o both_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o answer_v exact_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n apocal._n 20._o which_v grotius_n himself_o do_v interpret_v of_o the_o last_o day_n whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n as_o have_v cease_v so_o long_o before_o that_o time_n though_o we_o understand_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v a_o prospect_n even_o to_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o he_o begin_v more_o particular_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o day_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o this_o i_o have_v only_o note_v by_o the_o bye_n 10._o six_o and_o last_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n
be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n but_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v the_o three_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o concession_n now_o that_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o which_o line_n be_v the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v one_o kingdom_n with_o that_o of_o alexander_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o daniel_n ch._n 8._o 21._o the_o rough_a goat_n be_v the_o king_n of_o graecia_n and_o the_o great_a horn_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n now_o that_o be_v break_v whereas_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n this_o be_v one_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v all_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v alexander_n the_o first_o king_n which_o necessary_o imply_v that_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o second_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n nay_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o four_o horn_n stand_v up_o for_o that_o great_a one_o that_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o empire_n for_o no_o new_a beast_n be_v say_v to_o succeed_v this_o beast_n but_o the_o horn_n the_o horn._n and_o then_o the_o compare_v of_o they_o and_o say_v but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n far_o intimate_v a_o cognation_n and_o succession_n of_o one_o line_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a kingdom_n which_o appear_v far_o from_o vers_fw-la 8._o therefore_o the_o goat_n wax_v very_o great_a and_o when_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o great_a horn_n be_v break_v and_o for_o it_o come_v up_o four_o notable_a one_o towards_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n but_o where_o shall_v these_o come_v up_o but_o on_o that_o head_n that_o have_v lose_v this_o great_a horn_n which_o be_v compensated_a with_o four_o lesser_a one_o though_o in_o their_o kind_n notable_a for_o it_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o extravagant_a to_o fancy_n they_o to_o come_v up_o in_o any_o other_o and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o beast_n that_o beast_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o have_v be_v name_v wherefore_o they_o must_v either_o grow_v out_o of_o this_o goat_n head_n or_o no_o where_o unless_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o alexander_n kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n for_o that_o goat_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o goat_n under_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o variety_n of_o horn_n 11._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n from_o ch._n 7._o 6._o after_o which_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o another_o like_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o it_o four_o wing_n of_o a_o fowl_n the_o beast_n have_v also_o four_o head_n and_o dominion_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o four_o head_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o four_o successor_n of_o alexander_n namely_o perdicca_n seleucus_n ptolemaens_n meleager_n grotius_n himself_o do_v frank_o confess_v the_o wing_n therefore_o denote_v the_o four_o kingdom_n alexander_n empire_n be_v divide_v into_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o one_o beast_n notwithstanding_o as_o the_o roman_a be_v with_o its_o division_n into_o ten_o kingdom_n note_v by_o ten_o horn_n or_o into_o oriental_n and_o occidental_a figure_v by_o the_o two_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n here_o grotius_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v out_o will_v make_v alexander_n the_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v domitian_n and_o other_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o prophetic_a interpretation_n nay_o indeed_o against_o all_o rhyme_n and_o reason_n for_o he_o gloss_n thus_o pardus_n varium_fw-la animal_n sic_fw-la alexander_n moribus_fw-la variis_fw-la but_o how_o gross_o incongruous_a it_o be_v let_v any_o one_o consider_v for_o than_o will_v alexander_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o four_o chief_a officer_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o head_n of_o he_o which_o be_v a_o political_a absurdity_n nay_o the_o head_n of_o he_o when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o absurdity_n metaphysical_a wherefore_o alexander_n be_v the_o first_o head_n or_o great_a horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o four_o grand_a officer_n and_o not_o be_v the_o beast_n to_o bear_v these_o four_o horn_n or_o head_n when_o he_o have_v quite_o cease_v to_o be_v on_o this_o stage_n of_o thing_n for_o these_o be_v not_o head_n nor_o horn_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a alexander_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o this_o beast_n not_o the_o beast_n itself_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o our_o business_n i_o say_v it_o be_v very_o manifest_a from_o these_o four_o head_n and_o four_o wing_n that_o this_o leopard_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o the_o three_o kingdom_n take_v into_o it_o the_o four_o first_o successor_n of_o alexander_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o from_o the_o very_a text._n for_o the_o leopard_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v mention_v and_o call_v the_o four_o v._o 7._o wherefore_o this_o four-headed_n leopard_n be_v plain_o the_o three_o beast_n but_o now_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o four_o head_n even_o to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n be_v plain_a from_o ch._n 8._o 22._o now_o that_o be_v break_v namely_o the_o great_a horn_n where_o as_o four_o stand_v up_o for_o it_o four_o kingdom_n shall_v stand_v up_o out_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o original_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o seventy_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o english_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o translation_n a_o king_n of_o fierce_a countenance_n shall_v stand_v up_o which_o grotius_n and_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o alexander_n captain_n from_o the_o first_o four_o inclusive_o even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n for_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o alexander_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n for_o that_o be_v the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o four_o captain_n the_o same_o with_o their_o succession_n even_o to_o antiochus_n his_o time_n that_o the_o whole_a succession_n from_o alexander_n to_o antiochus_n be_v one_o succession_n and_o one_o kingdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o true_a there_o be_v no_o demonstration_n in_o mathematics_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lagidae_n and_o seleucidae_n be_v not_o the_o four_o kingdom_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n according_a as_o all_o sober_a man_n have_v hitherto_o hold_v 12._o which_o we_o be_v so_o firm_o assure_v of_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v where_o to_o seek_v for_o this_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v say_v to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v it_o but_o among_o those_o many_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o which_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n appertain_v and_o we_o have_v already_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v this_o roman_a kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o beast_n once_o heal_v or_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v when_o he_o be_v become_v pagano-christian_a be_v this_o empire_n actual_o divide_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n and_o that_o together_o with_o this_o division_n the_o empire_n begin_v to_o relapse_n gradual_o into_o idolatry_n by_o the_o agency_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o the_o whore_n who_o i_o have_v also_o show_v to_o be_v synchronal_a to_o the_o heal_v beast_n or_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 13._o but_o the_o beast_n restore_v or_o heal_v his_o duration_n be_v 42_o month_n which_o be_v 1260_o day_n or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o
innumerable_a institutes_n be_v there_o of_o the_o pope_n enjoin_v of_o which_o may_v be_v true_o say_v what_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o what_o be_v this_o therefore_o but_o to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o its_o place_n whence_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o antichristian_a opposition_n against_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o express_o foretell_v in_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o rise_v up_o with_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o do_v fabricate_a imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la as_o some_o phrase_n it_o and_o become_v a_o two-horned_a beast_n in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n erect_v a_o ecclesiastic_a antichristian_a empire_n within_o the_o civil_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defeatment_n of_o his_o power_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n fourteen_o 1._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n apocal._n 19_o propose_v 2._o a_o general_a account_n of_o that_o vision_n 3._o what_o mean_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n what_o by_o the_o flammeous_a eye_n of_o his_o rider_n 4._o what_o by_o his_o name_n know_v only_o to_o himself_o 5._o what_o by_o his_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o this_o as_o also_o the_o precedent_a character_n be_v applicable_a to_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n 6._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o inscription_n upon_o his_o thigh_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o 9_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v applicable_a as_o also_o the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n and_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 1._o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o opposition_n i_o mean_v that_o against_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o lively_o prefigure_v apocal._n 19_o beginning_n at_o the_o eleven_o verse_n where_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o i_o have_v intimate_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n by_o the_o description_n of_o his_o triumph_n after_o she_o fall_n for_o this_o triumphal_a pomp_n be_v upon_o her_o ruin_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o describe_v it_o but_o the_o pomp_n be_v describe_v thus_o 11._o and_o i_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n and_o he_o have_v a_o name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o 13._o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n 14._o and_o the_o army_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v he_o upon_o white_a horse_n clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n 16._o and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n 2._o in_o this_o vision_n you_o see_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o some_o part_n a_o transcript_n be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o triumph_n adorn_v with_o many_o crown_n and_o have_v get_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o just_a title_n expose_v visible_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o thigh_n of_o this_o great_a heros_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_z of_o lord_n which_o power_n the_o lady_n of_o babylon_n have_v usurp_v before_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o her_o infallibility_n have_v silence_v not_o only_o the_o express_a law_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o coarse_o and_o barbarous_o have_v tread_v down_o those_o innate_a principle_n of_o morality_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o by_o terror_n and_o cruel_a forcibleness_n do_v what_o she_o can_v to_o smother_v stifle_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o here_o the_o scene_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v and_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o corrupt_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o contradictious_a opinion_n and_o fond_a institutes_n of_o that_o antichristian_a body_n of_o man_n over_o who_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o special_a headship_n and_o sovereignty_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n this_o prophecy_n if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o my_o prophetic_a alphabet_n where_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o horse_n and_o what_o the_o colour_n of_o white_a signify_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n intimate_v his_o sharpsightedness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o discerner_n 12._o heb._n 4._o 12._o of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n lie_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v where_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v joint_o speak_v of_o as_o here_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la again_o in_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n we_o may_v note_v also_o how_o fire_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o intellectuality_n especial_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o imply_v light_a as_o be_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o philosophic_a cabbala_n of_o the_o first_o day_n be_v creation_n igneus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la vigour_n &_o coelestibus_fw-la origo_fw-la seminibus_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plethon_n speak_v wherefore_o the_o logos_fw-la here_o be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_a fire_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o intellectual_a but_o that_o great_a and_o eternal_a intellect_n from_o whence_o all_o intellectual_a being_n be_v as_o also_o all_o their_o operation_n exercise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o more_o pure_a aethereal_a and_o igneous_a spirit_n 4._o that_o also_o of_o have_v a_o name_n write_v that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o seem_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o cabbalistical_a doctrine_n who_o make_v aaron_n a_o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o fill_v the_o universe_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v this_o word_n incarnate_a the_o allusion_n therefore_o may_v be_v to_o aaron_n have_v the_o tetragrammaton_fw-gr write_v upon_o his_o mitre_n that_o name_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v be_v read_v only_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o have_v it_o write_v upon_o the_o golden_a plate_n on_o his_o mitre_n as_o alcazar_n have_v observe_v but_o in_o brief_a it_o signify_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n and_o imperscrutableness_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o alone_o who_o be_v it_o be_v able_a to_o comprise_v it_o 5._o and_o in_o that_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o who_o s._n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o bloody_a garment_n that_o indicates_z his_o humanity_n or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o vestment_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o part_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n which_o
and_o do_v they_o not_o make_v the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o law_n supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la at_o who_o beck_n and_o nod_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v right_a or_o wrong_n nay_o they_o can_v be_v wrong_a if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n indeed_o not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a but_o infallible_a one_o thus_o high_a have_v he_o climb_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o subtlety_n and_o policy_n but_o the_o terrible_a of_o the_o nation_n shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o they_o shall_v defile_v his_o brightness_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v easy_a to_o understand_v and_o according_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o may_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la be_v also_o applicable_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a sense_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o render_v robustos_fw-la gentium_fw-la may_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o zealous_a and_o resolute_a assertor_n and_o abettor_n of_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o robustious_a and_o strong_a great_n be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n esdras_n 4._o these_o stout_a champion_n therefore_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o be_v unsophisticated_a reason_n and_o scripture_n against_o the_o finely-wrought_a subtlety_n whether_o scholastic_a or_o politic_a and_o all_o the_o plausible_a and_o goodly_a fair_a pretence_n of_o the_o pontifician_n wisdom_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v darken_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o sunshine_n obscure_v or_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o every_o artificial_a fire_n thus_o shall_v the_o pontifician_n power_n perish_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o nation_n 6._o and_o then_o as_o for_o that_o more_o than_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o pope_n habiliment_n it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o tyre_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v thy_o cover_v the_o sardius_n the_o topaz_n and_o the_o diamond_n so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o she_o be_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n which_o pontifician_n power_n though_o it_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o better_a to_o set_v out_o the_o meretricious_a mystery_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o the_o haughtiness_n thereof_o and_o more_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o babylon_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n the_o head_n of_o this_o antichristian_a church_n be_v likewise_o typify_v in_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 7._o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o esay_n say_v of_o this_o exalt_a potentate_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n verse_n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n how_o every_o nation_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v adumbrate_v in_o our_o idea_n of_o antichristianism_n his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n stylo_fw-la prophetico_fw-la and_o his_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o great_a magnitude_n in_o this_o heaven_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o clamber_v into_o imperial_a power_n and_o his_o advance_n himself_o above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o double_a allusion_n both_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o you_o will_v some_o one_o peculiar_a mountain_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o sit_v upon_o this_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o coincident_a with_o that_o prophecy_n of_o his_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n put_v in_o for_o nothing_o though_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a moment_n in_o the_o letter_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o spread_v more_o notorious_o northward_o and_o we_o know_v he_o can_v never_o make_v any_o great_a business_n of_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o african_a ever_o resist_v he_o very_o stout_o beside_o other_o consideration_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n i_o will_v be_v absolute_a uncontrollable_a infallible_a as_o god_n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o do_v shake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o meaning_n be_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o do_v terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o dreadful_a thunderclaps_a of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o great_a interest_n he_o have_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o clergy_n can_v unhindge_v and_o dissettle_v principality_n and_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o fill_v the_o empire_n with_o intestine_a war_n by_o his_o wicked_a incendiary_n and_o so_o bring_v great_a depopulation_n and_o destruction_n upon_o city_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v let_v go_v those_o that_o he_o hold_v captive_a in_o this_o babylonish_n or_o egyptian_a slavery_n many_o of_o who_o be_v most_o barbarous_o abuse_v in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o treat_v with_o such_o cruelty_n as_o exceed_v all_o the_o tragic_a story_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o persecutive_a infidel_n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o dynasty_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o power_n have_v and_o shall_v expire_v with_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n and_o memorial_n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o pontifician_n power_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o any_o honour_n at_o all_o but_o the_o very_a memorial_n thereof_o shall_v be_v abominable_a and_o execrable_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o kingly_a burial_n who_o dead_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o aromatic_a odour_n and_o sepulcher_n adorn_v with_o goodly_a and_o splendid_a artifice_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_a carcase_n cast_v into_o the_o highway_n that_o offend_v the_o eye_n and_o nostril_n of_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o so_o unsavoury_a a_o stench_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o record_n of_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a antichristian_a polity_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o last_o verse_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v thy_o people_n 6._o see_v homily_n against_o rebellion_n part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o thou_o be_v a_o power_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o fate_n shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o singular_a for_o thy_o memorial_n shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o thy_o name_n a_o hiss_a to_o posterity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v also_o singular_a because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o slay_v
prolixity_n of_o the_o title_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n 5._o that_o the_o angel_n have_v consider_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n fix_v his_o mind_n on_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v pure_o christian_n and_o why_o and_o that_o it_o thence_o appear_v what_o succession_n of_o the_o beast_n time_n be_v understand_v 6._o as_o likewise_o from_o his_o name_n a_o little_a vary_a into_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n be_v also_o evince_v 7_o 8._o how_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o give_v the_o beast_n these_o name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o angel_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o the_o name_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o successive_a order_n in_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a be_v or_o not_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o confirmation_n thereof_o out_o of_o alcazar_n 10._o a_o plain_a eviction_n from_o the_o name_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v that_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v not_o do_v not_o signify_v actual_a existence_n or_o nonexistence_n but_o order_n of_o existence_n and_o similitude_n 11._o that_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v will_v neither_o be_v good_a sense_n nor_o any_o elegancy_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o a_o right_a contradiction_n be_v close_o touch_v on_o in_o this_o mysterious_a assertion_n 12._o and_o yet_o that_o a_o absolute_a sameness_n in_o either_o essence_n or_o qualification_n can_v not_o be_v under_o this_o affirmation_n and_o negation_n without_o falsity_n whence_o similitude_n be_v necessary_o intimate_v thereby_o 13._o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o title_n be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o demonstrate_v a_o latitant_fw-la ellipsis_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v far_o argue_v from_o other_o consideration_n 14._o why_o he_o interpret_v the_o re-existence_n or_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a again_o rather_o than_o of_o the_o revival_n of_o its_o ancient_a polity_n in_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 15._o the_o three_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 16._o the_o six_o agreement_n 17._o the_o seven_o 18._o the_o eight_o agreement_n 19_o the_o three_o agreement_n again_o note_v with_o a_o confirmation_n therefrom_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 20._o that_o near_a resemblance_n stand_v for_o identity_n in_o common_a elegancy_n of_o speech_n whence_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v again_o evince_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o five_o agreement_n of_o our_o second_o parallelism_n thereby_o far_o confirm_v 286_o chap._n fourteen_o ver._n ix_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o siracides_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o description_n thereof_o 2._o that_o constantinople_n be_v also_o allow_v to_o have_v seven_o hill_n and_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o eight_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n x._o that_o the_o make_v the_o seven_o head_n seven_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a truth_n 2._o how_o natural_o the_o different_a succession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n fall_v into_o eight_o part_n 3._o the_o only_a true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v number_v eight_o king_n though_o but_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n 4._o that_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o emperor_n into_o pagan_a christian_a and_o pagano-christian_a be_v aim_v at_o or_o suppose_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o eight_o king_n be_v a_o unexceptionable_a truth_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a that_o after_o the_o six_o king_n no_o other_o account_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n but_o what_o respect_a religion_n 6._o a_o demonstrative_a inference_n from_o one_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n in_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n 7._o why_o apocal._n 17._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o last_o subdivision_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o ten_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n make_v good_a 8._o the_o four_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xi_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v his_o name_n and_o part_v thereof_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o abovementioned_a ellipsis_n 2._o the_o easy_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 11._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o his_o head_n be_v the_o eight_o 4._o that_o the_o eight_o king_n by_o a_o henopoeia_fw-la may_v admit_v of_o more_o caesar_n then_o one_o reign_v at_o a_o time_n and_o why_o 5._o the_o nine_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 6._o the_o seven_o agreement_n ver._n xii_o the_o eleven_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o twelve_o agreement_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o agreement_n together_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o verse_n 13._o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n once_o emerge_v above_o the_o emperor_n even_o in_o secular_a power_n may_v continue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o the_o secular_a pagano-christian_n sovereignty_n of_o the_o empire_n ver._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 2._o the_o fifteen_o agreement_n 3._o the_o sixteenth_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n 296_o chap._n xv._o ver._n xv._o the_o seven_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n ver._n xvi_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o understand_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o house_n of_o rome_n by_o fire_n ver._n xvii_o the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n how_o stupendous_a a_o arcanum_n 2._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o fate_n than_o policy_n that_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whore_n so_o prosperous_o hitherto_o with_o a_o admonition_n thereupon_o 4._o the_o meaning_n of_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v with_o a_o far_a admonition_n to_o the_o apostatise_v church_n 5._o the_o eviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o seventeen_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o parallelism_n ver._n xviii_o why_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v so_o determinate_o affix_v at_o last_o to_o old_a rome_n in_o this_o prophecy_n 2_o 3._o a_o clear_a and_o confess_v evidence_n that_o old_a rome_n be_v here_o point_a at_o as_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o a_o short_a paraphrase_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n be_v also_o fix_v to_o old_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o cabbalisticalness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v 5._o that_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o the_o ancient_a orthography_n of_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n 6._o that_o the_o ancient_a latin_n who_o usual_o sound_v long_o i_o as_o a_o diphthong_n pronounce_v their_o vowel_n near_o to_o the_o greek_n 7._o how_o exquisite_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o event_n 8._o that_o the_o find_v the_o number_n 666_o in_o other_o name_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o determinate_a applicability_n of_o this_o 9_o in_o what_o sense_n 666_o be_v call_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o the_o application_n of_o the_o root_n thereof_o illustrate_v from_o the_o cabbalistical_a application_n of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tetractys_n 11._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o first_o parallelism_n 12._o the_o last_o agreement_n of_o the_o second_o 13._o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v more_o appropriate_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14._o of_o the_o inscription_n mysterium_fw-la on_o
may_v be_v find_v to_o disguise_v the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n scorpion_n see_v serpent_n scorch_v by_o the_o sun_n achmetes_n onirocrit_n c._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n have_v scorch_v he_o much_o he_o will_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o king_n proportionable_o to_o that_o scorch_a according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n indian_n and_o persian_n 9_o sea_n water_n signify_v people_n as_o the_o angel_n tell_v s._n john_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o people_n into_o one_o body_n politic_a kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o sea_n in_o the_o political_a world_n as_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n be_v so_o term_v in_o the_o natural_a gen._n 1._o and_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o kingdom_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o analogy_n be_v call_v either_o the_o great_a sea_n or_o ocean_n as_o be_v figure_v out_o also_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n ch._n 7._o i_o see_v in_o my_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n where_o by_o wind_n undoubted_o be_v mean_v war_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o great_a sea_n a_o comprehension_n of_o several_a kingdom_n in_o which_o this_o bluster_n and_o tempest_n of_o war_n be_v make_v one_o kingdom_n fight_v against_o another_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n this_o analogy_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n achmetes_n c._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o dream_n he_o be_v master_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o will_v be_v entire_a successor_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o king_n see_v the_o sea_n trouble_v by_o a_o wind_n from_o a_o know_a quarter_n â—…e_o will_v be_v molest_v by_o some_o nation_n from_o that_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o he_o see_v the_o sea_n calm_a he_o will_v enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o interpretation_n therefore_o of_o the_o sea_n will_v far_o confirm_v that_o of_o the_o river_n serpent_n that_o notorious_a serpentine_a shape_n which_o deceive_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o lapse_v they_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n can_v but_o assure_v any_o one_o that_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o serpentine_a kind_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o prophecy_n do_v in_o all_o likelihood_n refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n ship_n that_o a_o ship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mill_n may_v be_v a_o hieroglyphic_n of_o profit_n any_o one_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o he_o think_v but_o of_o merchandize_v achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o persian_n c._n 180._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o one_o dream_n he_o build_v ship_n he_o shall_v grow_v rich_a proportionable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ship_n he_o build_v but_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o indian_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o interpretation_n as_o far_o fetch_v as_o from_o the_o indies_n indeed_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v why_o a_o ship_n shall_v intimate_v the_o congregate_a of_o man_n for_o the_o celebrate_n religious_a mystery_n unless_o we_o conceive_v a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o temple_n which_o why_o we_o shall_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o because_o they_o be_v disterminate_v and_o solitary_a building_n as_o temple_n be_v not_o join_v to_o one_o another_o no_o more_o than_o a_o temple_n to_o other_o house_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d navis_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la it_o may_v be_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o idol_n may_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o whether_o any_o dark_a recess_n in_o the_o ship_n may_v represent_v the_o adyta_fw-la in_o temple_n i_o know_v not_o such_o particularity_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n fancy_n to_o pursue_v at_o leisure_n slay_a see_v resurrection_n slaughter_n see_v death_n 10._o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v either_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n or_o a_o secular_a of_o the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o example_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n awake_v thâ—…_n that_o sleep_v that_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o moon_n also_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n suppose_v it_o to_o typify_v the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o do_v both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o far_o dim_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o in_o allusion_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n and_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o order_n of_o which_o depend_v on_o that_o planet_n see_v mr._n mede_n on_o apocal._n 12._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n so_o may_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o david_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o 105._o psalm_n 119._o 105._o that_o great_a lamp_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o clear_a light_n man_n can_v walk_v by_o whence_o that_o vulgar_a expression_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frame_v by_o very_o warrantable_a analogy_n and_o do_v further_a assure_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v also_o be_v one_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o the_o sun_n 11._o the_o secular_a signification_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v when_o they_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o either_o general_o and_o at_o large_a as_o jerem._n 15._o 9_o her_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n which_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v their_o glory_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life-time_n the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v in_o amos_n 8._o 9_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o at_o noon_n and_o i_o will_v darken_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o clear_a day_n vatabl._n cùm_fw-la eritis_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la felicitat_fw-la be_v gradu_fw-la tunc_fw-la indè_fw-la vos_fw-la dejiciam_fw-la &_o infelicissimos_fw-la reddam_fw-la again_o esay_n 60._o 20._o thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v herself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v uninterrupted_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n as_o it_o follow_v present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v not_o a_o sense_n determine_v to_o any_o particular_a dignity_n in_o a_o kingdom_n but_o signify_v only_o at_o large_a the_o glory_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o 12._o but_o in_o other_o place_n there_o may_v be_v a_o more_o particular_a meaning_n of_o these_o light_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o political_a universe_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o have_v its_o heaven_n also_o as_o well_o as_o earth_n so_o there_o must_v be_v something_o answer_v in_o the_o political_a heaven_n to_o those_o chief_a conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a in_o a_o political_a world_n must_v be_v the_o sun_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v though_o in_o a_o inferior_a instance_n touch_v a_o body_n oeconomical_a gen._n 37._o 9_o viz._n the_o dream_n of_o joseph_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o which_o jacob_n unriddle_v what_o be_v this_o dream_n say_v he_o to_o his_o son_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o how_o down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o these_o symbol_n signify_v so_o distinct_o in_o a_o family_n which_o be_v but_o a_o body_n oeconomical_a much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v so_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a achmetes_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o indian_n persian_n and_o egyptian_n cap._n 167._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o or_o lesser_a king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o call_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n 〈◊〉_d